and_o all_o minister_n belong_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o yet_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o scripture_n name_v you_o but_o leave_v the_o choice_n of_o you_o to_o man._n so_o of_o all_o accident_n undetermined_a it_o be_v another_o error_n that_o the_o prescription_n of_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o thing_n in_o worship_n error_n xxxv_o error_n not_o command_v by_o christ_n can_v arise_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o supposition_n of_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o wisdom_n care_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ._n i_o confute_v it_o 1._o you_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v that_o this_o can_v arise_v from_o nothing_o else_o do_v you_o know_v ambrose_n that_o make_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o all_o that_o make_v and_o prescribe_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n and_o calvin_n that_o make_v a_o liturgy_n and_o bucer_n and_o the_o martyr_n here_o and_o all_o that_o prescribe_a translation_n and_o metres_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o well_o as_o to_o know_v that_o all_o these_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v unfaithful_a 2._o be_v it_o only_o such_o a_o charge_n or_o supposition_n against_o christ_n which_o make_v you_o yourself_o prescribe_v your_o form_n of_o church-covenant_n your_o savoy_n article_n your_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o your_o lay-elders_a your_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meet_v your_o utensil_n and_o ornament_n at_o the_o sacrament_n &_o c_o 3._o i_o tell_v you_o another_o possible_a end_n they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o think_v that_o these_o modes_n be_v mutable_a according_a to_o person_n place_n time_n occasion_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n faithfulness_n to_o detemine_a they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v his_o faithfulness_n if_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o it_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o humane_a determination_n under_o general_a rule_n and_o bid_v the_o people_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n d._n o._n 5._o argument_n that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n humane_o invent_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o end_n in_o divine_a worship_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v a_o mean_n for_o unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o that_o mean_n so_o appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v false_a worship_n and_o not_o to_o be_v comply_v withal_o the_o end_n intend_v be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o its_o holy_a ordinance_n this_o the_o service-book_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n for_o or_o it_o have_v no_o end_n or_o use_v at_o all_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v other_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_v this_o end_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v he_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 4.7_o 8_o 11_o 12._o that_o be_v in_o all_o gospel_n administration_n but_o this_o mean_v ordain_v by_o christ_n namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o gospel_n administration_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exclude_v yea_o express_o prohibit_v in_o the_o prescription_n of_o this_o liturgical_a worship_n §_o 19_o to_o the_o major_a of_o your_o 5_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a no_o man_n be_v to_o comply_v by_o approbation_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o exclude_v any_o of_o god_n mean_n for_o instance_n not_o with_o you_o that_o exclude_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o we_o may_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o you_o and_o other_o as_o to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o god_n worship_n though_o you_o mix_v some_o evil_n mr._n faldo_n at_o barnet_n be_v fain_o many_o year_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n that_o exclude_v sing_v psalm_n he_o do_v what_o they_o will_v bear_v when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o comply_v not_o by_o approbation_n with_o exclusion_n for_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o all_o your_o way_n have_v tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n every_o weak_a minister_n that_o preach_v or_o pray_v when_o a_o able_a may_v be_v have_v hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n therefore_o to_o hear_v any_o but_o the_o able_a 2._o that_o which_o hinder_v the_o church_n edification_n by_o the_o ruler_n fault_n it_o may_v be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o obey_v for_o a_o great_a good_a for_o instance_n â—t_a be_v less_o edify_a to_o use_v our_o old_a sing_a psalm_n than_o a_o better_a version_n and_o yet_o for_o concord_n if_o the_o ruler_n appoint_v they_o the_o people_n must_v use_v they_o because_o concord_n with_o that_o imperfection_n be_v better_a than_o to_o sing_v every_o one_o a_o several_a better_a version_n or_o divers_a at_o once_o so_o a_o faulty_a translation_n of_o scripture_n a_o weak_a sermon_n a_o inconvenient_a hour_n and_o place_n when_o concord_n be_v necessary_a and_o can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o more_o edify_a circumstance_n it_o must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o best_a way_n we_o can_v if_o the_o sheriff_n appoint_v a_o unfit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o meet_v to_o choose_v parliament-man_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o comply_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o every_o evil_a so_o far_o exclude_v good_a and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o renounce_v communion_n in_o all_o good_a where_o man_n mix_v any_o evil_n leave_v we_o also_o give_v over_o all_o good_a ourselves_o 3._o christ_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o not_o by_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o in_o great_a diversity_n and_o by_o hard_a study_n and_o long_a time_n heb._n 5._o for_o the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o a_o novice_n must_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o elder_a whence_o the_o office_n have_v its_o name_n all_o your_o pupil_n people_n or_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n gift_n have_v not_o your_o redundancy_n of_o expression_n and_o many_o can_v talk_v more_o fluent_o for_o falsehood_n than_o good_a man_n can_v for_o truth_n i_o be_v never_o much_o trouble_a myself_o for_o want_n of_o word_n to_o express_v what_o i_o know_v but_o i_o have_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o beg_v hard_o for_o more_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_v than_o ever_o i_o do_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n a_o full_a heart_n be_v earnest_a fervent_a and_o ready_a it_o be_v another_o mistake_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v express_o forbid_v error_n xxxvi_o error_n unless_o you_o have_v mean_v that_o just_a at_o the_o use_n of_o the_o litutgy_n extemporate_a utterance_n be_v forbid_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o confound_v thing_n so_o different_a as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o other_o prayer_n nor_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o of_o the_o people_n if_o ruler_n shall_v command_v preach_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n to_o exclude_v the_o sing_a psalm_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o people_n who_o must_v not_o like_o peevish_a child_n at_o meat_n refuse_v all_o because_o they_o can_v have_v what_o they_o will_v d._n o._n the_o pretence_n of_o man_n liberty_n to_o use_v their_o gift_n in_o prayer_n before_o sermon_n and_o in_o preach_v be_v ridiculous_a they_o be_v exclude_v in_o all_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 20._o this_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mistake_n but_o of_o a_o ill_a aspect_n on_o yourselves_o error_n xxxvii_o error_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o use_n of_o gift_n be_v excludeded_a in_o all_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n confession_n explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n reproof_n exhortation_n comfort_n direction_n benediction_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o some_o superconformists_n have_v say_v so_o but_o i_o have_v hope_v you_o will_v not_o 2._o i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a aspect_n for_o 1._o if_o preach_v and_o pulpit-prayer_n before_o and_o after_o be_v none_o of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o those_o church_n which_o seldom_o use_v any_o other_o save_v a_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o liturgick_a form_n have_v no_o solemn_a worship_n at_o all_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v than_o the_o parish_n church_n so_o far_o excel_v most_o of_o you_o that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o you_o have_v pulpit_n prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o a_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o common_a prayer_n more_o and_o be_v not_o that_o better_a than_o your_o nothing_o except_o at_o sacrament_n i_o know_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o be_v in_o judgement_n for_o more_o
duty_n 4._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a place_n but_o a_o mutual_a relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o distinguish_v these_o church_n the_o presbyterian_o preach_v once_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o take_v they_o not_o for_o the_o same_o church_n pastor_n if_o one_o from_o york_n or_o cornwall_n come_v into_o your_o pulpit_n without_o consent_n do_v people_n stand_v as_o much_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o to_o you_o some_o man_n be_v of_o extraordinary_a sufficiency_n to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o add_v every_o act_n of_o communion_n tho'_o perform_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n a._n and_o who_o deny_v this_o no_o sober_a independent_a or_o presbyterian_a that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a truth_n §_o 17._o p._n 14._o say_v he_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o do_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o any_o other_o true_a and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n tho'_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n a._n i_o think_v that_o be_v not_o true_a with_o the_o remote_a part_n you_o have_v only_a catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o england_n and_o london_n you_o have_v that_o and_o more_o even_o special_a subordinate_a communion_n with_o your_o own_o king_n bishop_n and_o flock_n 2._o and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o communion_n in_o obedience_n to_o its_o own_o law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n convocation_n and_o canon_n which_o you_o have_v not_o with_o all_o abroad_o do_v your_o bishop_n in_o convocation_n make_v canon_n law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n do_v you_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n as_o much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n or_o haffnia_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o your_o ordinary_n do_v the_o canon_n of_o all_o church_n impose_v our_o liturgy_n or_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o our_o ceremony_n or_o church_n government_n to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o communion_n 3._o if_o not_o why_o be_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n cast_v out_o that_o offer_n to_o officiate_v and_o communicate_v on_o such_o term_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sound_a church_n pag._n 15._o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o do_v more_o peculiar_o unite_v we_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n a._n what_o neither_o in_o these_o act_n nor_o any_o other_o then_o we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o hear_v you_o or_o maintain_v you_o as_o our_o pastor_n than_o to_o hear_v and_o maintain_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n §_o 18._o p._n 20._o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o private_a christian_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n with_o christian_n those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v a._n 1._o elsewhere_o you_o add_v sound_v and_o orthodox_n else_o they_o that_o live_v with_o arian_n socinian_o papist_n in_o spain_n france_n italy_n etc._n etc._n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o obey_v they_o 2._o this_o conclude_v that_o where_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v all_o must_v thus_o communicate_v and_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o custom_n than_o may_v make_v any_o way_n to_o become_v our_o duty_n 3._o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o with_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n you_o be_v as_o good_a say_v nothing_o unless_o you_o tell_v we_o who_o must_v judge_v that_o whether_o the_o people_n themselves_o or_o who_o for_o they_o 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o private_a christian_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v e._n g._n in_o aethiopa_n egypt_n syria_n and_o many_o other_o country_n where_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o general_a council_n and_o other_o church_n judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n one_o party_n be_v uppermost_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o council_n and_o prince_n one_o year_n and_o another_o contrary_a party_n the_o next_o and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v where_o the_o prince_n equal_o tolerate_v both_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o numerous_a as_o in_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o many_o church_n in_o one_o city_n be_v of_o divers_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o custom_n have_v the_o greek_n french_a and_o dutch_a in_o london_n no_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o communicate_v in_o all_o office_n with_o the_o english_a and_o obey_v all_o your_o bishop_n court_n §_o 19_o p._n 21._o say_v he_o distinct_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o must_v have_v their_o distinct_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o every_o member_n have_v its_o natural_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o situation_n in_o the_o body_n a._n why_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n dutch_a and_o french_a live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n london_n though_o they_o live_v dispersedly_z among_o they_o in_o brandenburg_n hassia_n and_o many_o free_a city_n and_o belgia_n where_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o call_v live_v together_o and_o own_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n why_o may_v not_o both_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n §_o 20._o p._n 21_o 22._o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o like_a make_v schismatic_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o those_o other_o conventicle_n they_o be_v church_n in_o a_o church_n nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o christian_n into_o several_a church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n p._n 22._o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v never_o be_v under_o the_o same_o communion_n a._n these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v so_o oft_o and_o the_o word_n separate_a so_o deceitful_o roll_v over_o and_o over_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v all_o together_o under_o his_o three_o case_n at_o the_o end_n §_o 21._o p._n 27._o see_v how_o open_o he_o recant_v most_o aforesaid_a there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o principal_o consist_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a instruction_n and_o government_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n a._n omit_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o parochial_a church_n no_o church_n but_o part_n of_o one_o here_o he_o say_v all_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v against_o and_o that_o those_o that_o he_o reproach_v hold_v allow_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o church_n and_o be_v it_o edify_v to_o read_v such_o a_o discourse_n that_o say_v and_o unsaith_o by_o self-contradiction_n and_o he_o adjoin_v 28._o p._n how_o by_o agreement_n patriarchal_a and_o national_a church_n be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o agreement_n a_o humane_a contract_n chap._n ii_o of_o his_o first_o case_n §_o 1._o page_n 31._o his_o first_o case_n whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o christian_n and_o he_o think_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o every_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a._n in_o this_o i_o know_v no_o christian_a adversary_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o he_o give_v his_o proof_n of_o necessary_a communion_n with_o it_o be_v odd_a to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o universal_a church_n 2._o but_o we_o grant_v more_o that_o all_o that_o can_v well_o shall_v be_v also_o member_n of_o some_o single_a church_n §_o 2._o p._n 32._o he_o say_v external_n and_o actual_a
the_o same_o place_n their_o neighbourhood_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o personal_a presential_a communion_n as_o man_n that_o may_v know_v and_o admonish_v each_o other_o and_o meet_v by_o turn_n and_o in_o presence_n manage_v their_o concern_v which_o difference_v single_a church_n of_o the_o low_a order_n from_o associate_v church_n of_o man_n that_o have_v communion_n only_o by_o other_o at_o distance_n xv._o as_o logician_n say_v of_o other_o relation_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o end_n or_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o name_n and_o form_n so_o be_v it_o here_o e._n g._n it_o be_v no_o ship_n that_o be_v make_v of_o mere_a sponge_n or_o paper_n or_o that_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o spoon_n it_o be_v no_o spoon_n that_o be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o ship_n one_o house_n be_v not_o a_o village_n nor_o one_o village_n a_o city_n nor_o a_o city_n a_o mere_a house_n so_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n associate_v can_v be_v a_o single_a church_n of_o the_o first_o or_o low_a order_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o mutual_a knowledge_n converse_n or_o personal_a present_a communion_n nor_o be_v two_o or_o three_o layman_n capable_a to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o want_v of_o due_a matter_n but_o suppose_v they_o capable_a tho'_o a_o full_a and_o rich_a church_n have_v advantage_n for_o honour_n and_o strength_n yet_o a_o small_a and_o poor_a one_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o true_o a_o church_n and_o so_o be_v their_o pastor_n as_o hierom_n say_v of_o rome_n and_o eugubium_n so_o alexandria_n and_o majuma_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n neocaesar_n be_v equal_o bishop_n of_o nineteen_o at_o first_o as_o after_z of_o all_o save_o nineteen_o in_o the_o city_n xvi_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o their_o care_n and_o superiority_n over_o many_o church_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v yet_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a worth_n to_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v the_o young_a minister_n but_o it_o will_v neither_o prove_v 1._o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 2._o nor_o that_o they_o have_v any_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n 3._o nor_o that_o one_o church_n have_v power_n over_o other_o by_o divine_a right_n for_o the_o apostle_n fix_v not_o their_o power_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v general_a visitor_n or_o overseer_n of_o many_o yet_o if_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v also_o the_o visit_a admonish_a oversight_n of_o many_o as_o far_o as_o be_v a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o be_v call_v a_o archbishop_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v against_o he_o xvii_o there_o be_v essential_a and_o integral_a act_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n institute_v by_o christ_n these_o none_o may_v take_v the_o power_n of_o from_o any_o minister_n nor_o alter_v the_o species_n or_o integrity_n of_o the_o office_n by_o set_v up_o any_o such_o superious_a as_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v or_o arrogate_a the_o like_a uncalled_a but_o as_o in_o worship_n so_o in_o order_n and_o church_n government_n there_o be_v undetermined_a accident_n as_o to_o choose_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o synod_n to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o the_o church_n by_o agreement_n or_o the_o magistrate_n may_v assign_v to_o some_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n affix_v barony_n honour_n revenue_n or_o his_o own_o due_a civil_a force_a power_n and_o make_v the_o same_o man_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n whether_o we_o think_v it_o prudent_a and_o well_o do_v or_o not_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v they_o xviii_o some_o call_v these_o humane_a accidental_a order_n form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o affirm_v as_o bishop_n reignolds_n do_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicon_n and_o many_o excellent_a man_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a command_n which_o be_v true_a of_o all_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o humane_a but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o essential_a to_o christ_n himself_o first_o and_o to_o pastor_n as_o such_o by_o his_o appointment_n so_o that_o the_o essential_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o each_o particular_a church_n by_o pastor_n specify_v by_o he_o if_o not_o of_o supervisor_n of_o many_o as_o succeed_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o their_o ordinary_a work_n be_v of_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n but_o the_o humane_a form_n be_v alterable_a such_o i_o account_v 1._o the_o presidency_n and_o moderatorship_n and_o accidental_a government_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o single_a church_n over_o the_o other_o presbyter_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o accidental_a government_n of_o a_o diocesan_n as_o a_o archbishop_n over_o these_o low_a bishop_n and_o church_n 3._o and_o the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n over_o they_o so_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o accidental_n and_o within_o the_o same_o empire_n not_o impose_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n these_o tota_fw-la specie_fw-la differ_v from_o the_o divine_a office_n xix_o all_o these_o single_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v less_o noble_a than_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o member_n in_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o do_v all_o as_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o xx._n the_o general_a precept_n of_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n concord_n peace_n order_n etc._n etc._n oblige_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o these_o end_n and_o synod_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o far_o and_o oft_o as_o the_o end_v require_v and_o if_o national_a metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n order_v such_o synod_n i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o will_v disobey_v they_o but_o if_o on_o these_o pretence_n any_o will_v make_v synod_n more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v and_o use_v they_o as_o governor_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o particular_a bishop_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o will_v affix_v to_o they_o or_o metropolitan_n beside_o a_o agree_v power_n and_o the_o say_a government_n in_o accidental_n a_o proper_a church_n government_n by_o make_v and_o unmake_v minister_n or_o christian_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v as_o ruler_n by_o the_o say_a key_n it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o disow_v such_o usurpation_n as_o the_o king_n will_v disow_v a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n any_o where_o meet_v that_o will_v claim_v a_o proper_a government_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n tho'_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o christian_a prince_n will_v hold_v such_o assembly_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o christendom_n xxi_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_a practise_n essentiate_v the_o church_n objective_o and_o these_o be_v all_o summary_o contain_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n explain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalouge_n and_o all_o with_o much_o more_o even_a integral_n and_o needful_a accidental_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o take_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n universal_a law_n xxii_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n as_o to_o want_v no_o integral_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o any_o multitude_n so_o sound_a as_o to_o want_v no_o integral_a part_n but_o all_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o man_n be_v so_o far_o defective_a all_o the_o church_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o objective_a religion_n generally_n and_o implicit_o receive_v that_o i_o mean_v but_o their_o subjective_a religion_n and_o their_o explicit_a reception_n of_o the_o objective_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o perfect_a objective_n religion_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o a_o object_n propose_v and_o in_o general_a and_o implicit_o we_o all_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a essential_o in_o it_o so_o a_o man_n may_v explicit_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o integral_n all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n propose_v to_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o integral_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o no_o christian_a understand_v all_o these_o proposal_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o christian_n explicit_o believe_v they_o all_o or_o practice_v all_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a
be_v mr._n raphsons_n come_v out_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o animadvert_v on_o that_o and_o to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o schism_n on_o both_o extreme_n lest_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o partiality_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o suffering_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o if_o these_o two_o be_v not_o overmuch_o discourage_v the_o other_o two_o against_o both_o the_o extreme_n may_v come_v hereafter_o the_o second_o part_n against_o schism_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o mr._n raphson_n and_o such_o other_o against_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n consider_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n as_o against_o persecution_n be_v very_o considerable_a the_o style_n be_v very_o close_a and_o pungent_a his_o doctrine_n against_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o use_v the_o liturgy_n be_v that_o which_o i_o examine_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v unlawful_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v use_v be_v idol-temple_n 4._o that_o to_o join_v there_o in_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v in_o idolatry_n 5._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o be_v by_o this_o argument_n worship_v not_o institute_v be_v not_o lawful_a but_o kneel_v in_o receipt_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v worship_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n therefore_o not_o lawful_a therefore_o not_o please_v p._n 160_o 161._o to_o which_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n he_o add_v p._n 275._o how_o many_o once_o in_o the_o separation_n be_v return_v back_o to_o the_o vomit_n they_o once_o cast_v up_o and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o a_o worldly_a worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v compliance_n in_o idol-temple_n go_v to_o dan_n and_o bethel_n bow_v to_o baal_n sit_v or_o drink_v with_o the_o superstitious_a in_o act_n of_o religious_a adoration_n a_o witness_n for_o or_o against_o defection_n be_v you_o turn_v as_o silly_a sheep_n that_o once_o be_v call_v shepherd_n to_o bleat_v after_o other_o shepherd_n that_o christ_n never_o send_v nor_o bid_v you_o go_v after_o they_o etc._n etc._n look_v it_o not_o like_o a_o decline_a of_o the_o camp_n of_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v your_o face_n towards_o babel_n &_o c._n be_v scandal_n of_o no_o weight_n with_o you_o &_o c._n how_o dare_v you_o venture_v your_o soul_n to_o sit_v under_o mean_n that_o he_o say_v shall_v not_o profit_v you_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o lie_v under_o his_o curse_n jer._n 23.32_o mal._n 1.14_o with_o more_o such_o either_o this_o writer_n know_v how_o ill_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o reader_n or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n if_o not_o which_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o doleful_a case_n that_o every_o well-meaning_a man_n that_o can_v but_o be_v confident_a in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o father_n it_o on_o god_n shall_v become_v such_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o that_o can_v see_v through_o his_o pretence_n and_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v for_o sin_v and_o call_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o sin_n not_o as_o confident_o as_o he_o and_o hereby_o harden_v his_o afflicter_n by_o show_v they_o his_o weakness_n and_o impenitent_o justify_v his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v ensnare_v his_o reader_n he_o shall_v first_o have_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o question_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o much_o of_o the_o dispute_n be_v material_a and_o how_o much_o only_a about_o word_n 2._o and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o accusation_n as_o may_v satisfy_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o god_n the_o church_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v and_o not_o have_v pour_v out_o accusation_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n upon_o unproved_a and_o false_a supposition_n i_o find_v but_o one_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o answer_v plain_o his_o major_n be_v worship_n not_o institute_v be_v not_o lawful_a ans._n 1._o the_o word_n worship_n in_o general_a signify_v 1._o any_o thing_n do_v in_o honour_n to_o another_o and_o so_o all_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v worship_n it_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o must_v do_v all_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o he_o mean_v not_o 2._o any_o immediate_a act_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o worship_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v this_o worship_n as_o within_o be_v the_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o express_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o worship_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o sort_n be_v make_v necessary_a stated_o by_o god_n command_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o this_o no_o man_n must_v add_v the_o like_a or_o from_o it_o diminish_v any_o thing_n so_o command_v either_o pretend_v god_n authority_n or_o his_o own_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v but_o the_o subordinate_a order_n of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o this_o god_n do_v not_o institute_v in_o particular_a but_o only_o give_v man_n a_o general_a rule_n how_o to_o choose_v it_o himself_o which_o be_v that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n either_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v call_v worship_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o fall_v under_o his_o opposition_n if_o not_o then_o 1._o he_o must_v give_v we_o a_o definition_n of_o worship_n which_o shall_v exclude_v it_o and_o so_o worship_n must_v be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o the_o direct_a or_o immediate_a act_n or_o express_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o than_o who_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o 2._o and_o then_o when_o we_o plead_v for_o man_n make_n none_o but_o this_o he_o shall_v to_o avoid_v deceit_n confess_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n may_v be_v call_v worship_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o this_o have_v be_v like_o a_o christian_a teacher_n now_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o his_o first_o proposition_n 1._o worship_n which_o be_v neither_o institute_v particular_o nor_o in_o the_o general_n appoint_v man_n how_o to_o choose_v it_o be_v unlawful_a 2._o and_o to_o invent_v worship_n without_o god_n allowance_n contrary_a or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v his_o part_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o but_o for_o man_n to_o choose_v and_o use_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v but_o the_o right_a order_n of_o god_n institution_n be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o not_o unlawful_a 2._o as_o to_o his_o minor_n or_o second_o proposition_n i_o answer_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communicate_v with_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v tolerable_a minister_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o we_o command_v to_o choose_v ourselves_o according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o unlawful_a i_o give_v the_o instance_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o worship_n first_o god_n have_v institute_v that_o our_o mind_n worship_v he_o in_o believe_v and_o receive_v all_o his_o gospel_n revelation_n and_o trust_v they_o and_o in_o desire_v all_o thing_n petition_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o consent_v to_o all_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o dedicate_a ourselves_o to_o he_o cordial_o in_o baptism_n and_o renew_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v he_o have_v institute_v the_o corporal_a expresion_n of_o all_o these_o that_o we_o confess_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o ask_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o institute_v worship_n which_o none_o must_v alter_v second_o the_o manner_n and_o order_v which_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n which_o i_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o call_v worship_n or_o not_o when_o they_o have_v define_v worship_n which_o man_n may_v and_o must_v choose_v himself_o without_o any_o particular_a institution_n of_o god_n contain_v such_o act_n as_o these_o 1._o undetermined_a gesture_n of_o reverence_n and_o honour_n in_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o to_o be_v uncover_v or_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n at_o prayer_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o we_o do_v direct_o in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n who_o
in_o accident_n as_o in_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o extend_v diocess_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o ordination_n presentation_n title_n and_o right_n of_o all_o the_o foreign_a church_n of_o other_o kingdom_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n nor_o to_o be_v tryer_n or_o judge_n between_o contend_a party_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n though_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o under_o the_o same_o law_n order_n may_v require_v this_o oft_o time_n possession_n and_o profession_n may_v satisfy_v they_o v._o though_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o union_n beside_o yet_o nothing_o make_v they_o one_o church_n in_o the_o proper_a political_a sense_n as_o it_o signifi_v one_o govern_v society_n but_o their_o union_n with_o christ._n but_o their_o own_o capacity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o unity_n with_o christ._n all_o politic_n difference_n a_o mere_a community_n from_o a_o public_a body_n a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o person_n agree_v together_o to_o manage_v their_o affair_n by_o a_o common_a stock_n and_o converse_n be_v a_o community_n but_o not_o civitas_n or_o respublica_fw-la no_o though_o they_o purpose_v to_o set_v up_o a_o government_n but_o when_o they_o be_v form_v into_o a_o body_n under_o one_o supreme_a government_n they_o be_v a_o xii_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o use_v pastor_n church-assembly_n word_n prayer_n praise_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n institution_n now_o reader_n judge_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v no_o union_n and_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o and_o whether_o his_o cant_n of_o catholic_n communion_n undistinguished_a be_v intelligible_a qu._n but_o wherein_o lie_v your_o difference_n then_o ans._n let_v he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o accuse_v we_o tell_v for_o my_o part_n either_o his_o confuse_a head_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o my_o dull_a head_n can_v understand_v he_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v i._o though_o we_o be_v all_o sanctify_a by_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v one_o faith_n and_o hope_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o we_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o these_o ii_o though_o we_o be_v all_o under_o one_o universal_a law_n of_o love_n peace_n concord_n and_o obedience_n every_o man_n break_v this_o law_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o every_o breach_n do_v not_o outlaw_n we_o or_o prove_v we_o rebel_n against_o god_n whoever_o so_o far_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christian_a love_n peace_n and_o concord_n as_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v as_o true_o damn_v in_o its_o degree_n as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n special_o if_o it_o be_v notorious_a in_o silencing_n revile_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o encourage_n of_o profane_a unconscionable_a man_n but_o whoever_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christian_a love_n peace_n and_o concord_n only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v proceed_v from_o mere_a imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o sincere_a heart_n where_o love_n be_v predominant_a god_n pardon_v he_o though_o he_o may_v correct_v he_o and_o it_o do_v not_o unchurch_n he_o iii_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o ministry_n out_o of_o predominant_a pride_n or_o profaneness_n or_o unbelief_n do_v it_o damnable_o but_o so_o do_v not_o he_o that_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n for_o fear_v of_o guilt_n fly_v further_a from_o a_o ignorant_a false_a or_o malignant_a teacher_n than_o he_o ought_v iv_o if_o heretic_n or_o other_o uncapable_a man_n get_v uppermost_a and_o in_o possession_n that_o bind_v not_o all_o christian_n or_o any_o to_o own_v they_o v._o if_o power_n impose_v man_n without_o fitness_n and_o without_o the_o flock_n consent_n to_o be_v all_o the_o people_n pastor_n so_o that_o they_o be_v usurper_n or_o such_o as_o wise_a man_n can_v safe_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o as_o pastor_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n much_o less_o damnable_a to_o choose_v better_a pastor_n if_o they_o may_v be_v have_v without_o more_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v satan_n way_n against_o christ_n to_o thrust_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o sacred_a office_n to_o butcher_v the_o flock_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o as_o schismatic_n that_o will_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o other_o from_o they_o vi_o the_o law_n of_o ruler_n that_o set_v up_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o other_o humane_a order_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v but_o to_o do_v what_o man_n can_v empower_v they_o to_o do_v must_v be_v as_o far_o obey_v as_o other_o humane_a law_n not_o be_v against_o god_n law_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o unchristen_v not_o nor_o be_v punishable_a but_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o other_o humane_a law_n which_o some_o casuist_n say_v bound_v only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n if_o we_o break_v they_o other_o only_o if_o they_o be_v for_o common_a good_a but_o i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o it_o and_o be_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o determine_v vii_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o christian_a pastor_n at_o first_o have_v no_o such_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o people_n from_o heresy_n as_o by_o keep_v close_a concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o agree_v that_o all_o shall_v disow_v those_o that_o be_v regular_o reject_v by_o their_o own_o pastor_n which_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n council_n be_v to_o try_v and_o christian_n emperor_n add_v their_o civil_a sanction_n to_o this_o power_n of_o council_n and_o banish_v such_o as_o the_o council_n condemn_v as_o heresiark_n and_o this_o combination_n they_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o break_v from_o they_o and_o emperor_n not_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o compel_v any_o to_o communion_n nor_o enable_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v it_o this_o course_n be_v needful_a and_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o clergy_n keep_v sound_v but_o when_o worldly_a bait_n draw_v worldly_a man_n into_o the_o bishop_n seat_n this_o turn_v clean_o the_o other_o way_n and_z arian_n and_o every_o sect_n that_o by_o power_n can_v get_v uppermost_a call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o persecute_v the_o rest_n as_o schismatic_n in_o this_o case_n the_o orthodox_n dare_v not_o plead_v majority_n but_o 1._o they_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v which_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n 2._o and_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o nicene_n and_o first_o council_n when_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a but_o the_o second_o council_n at_o const._n begin_v a_o breach_n the_o three_o at_z ephesus_z make_v it_o wide_o and_o be_v reject_v by_o a_o great_a party_n the_o four_o at_o ephesus_n make_v it_o yet_o wide_o and_o be_v utter_o disow_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n the_o five_o at_o chalcedon_n call_v the_o four_o make_v it_o yet_o wide_o and_o rend_v the_o church_n almost_o into_o equal_a part_n and_o the_o follow_a council_n go_v on_o till_o they_o set_v up_o image_n and_o popery_n and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o unite_n on_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n as_o such_o be_v no_o necessary_a nor_o sure_a way_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o while_o godly_a pastor_n use_v synod_n real_o for_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o church_n welfare_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o people_n finis_fw-la gratia_fw-la and_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o proper_a agree_v pastor_n to_o keep_v such_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o a_o fail_v therein_o be_v not_o a_o unchurch_a crime_n though_o a_o fault_n viii_o if_o council_n of_o bishop_n will_v arrogate_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n or_o over_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o flock_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o christ_n and_o mean_n of_o concord_n to_o disow_v their_o usurpation_n ix_o if_o a_o company_n of_o uncalled_a usurp_n obtrude_v pastor_n keep_v council_n their_o pastoral_a authority_n bind_v not_o x._o if_o lawful_a bishop_n will_v make_v agreement_n for_o needless_a or_o noxious_a thing_n on_o pretence_n of_o concord_n or_o ornament_n and_o lay_v on_o they_o such_o necessity_n that_o none_o shall_v communicate_v without_o they_o and_o make_v they_o divide_v snare_n and_o engine_n particular_a bishop_n ought_v to_o disow_v this_o and_o their_o authority_n bind_v none_o to_o obey_v such_o canon_n whatever_o the_o end_n the_o church_n peace_n may_v do_v xi_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n may_v well_o be_v use_v to_o try_v what_o pastor_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o disow_v the_o
separate_v from_o a_o church_n mere_o because_o i_o meet_v not_o with_o they_o else_o i_o shall_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n save_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o present_a but_o i_o avoid_v these_o several_a degree_n of_o sinful_a separation_n 1._o account_v true_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v none_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o all_o that_o have_v not_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o diocesan_n ordination_n 2._o account_v the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n so_o bad_a as_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o do_v that_o needless_o which_o have_v the_o scandalous_a appear_a signification_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n 10._o i_o know_v many_o of_o the_o parish-minister_n to_o be_v man_n of_o very_o laudable_a ability_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n 11._o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v use_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o common_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o sound_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o material_a faultiness_n than_o be_v too_o often_o in_o extemporate_a church-praying_a and_o that_o the_o disorder_n and_o faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v use_v also_o by_o many_o in_o free_a prayer_n with_o who_o we_o all_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v and_o that_o prejudice_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o many_o much_o more_o faulty_a than_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dislike_n be_v of_o the_o response_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o prayer_n both_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o no_o sound_a christian_n scruple_v it_o much_o less_o separate_v for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o the_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n repetition_n and_o the_o people_n acclamation_n and_o response_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ezra_n and_o in_o many_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n we_o all_o allow_v the_o people_n speak_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o the_o congregation_n will_v murmur_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v but_o hearer_n while_o the_o minister_n sing_v alone_o of_o old_a their_o sing_n be_v like_o our_o say_n and_o not_o in_o rhythm_n like_o we_o will_v any_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o not_o to_o say_v it_o but_o they_o that_o dislike_v it_o may_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v impose_v form_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o so_o full_o in_o my_o cuâ—e_n of_o church-division_n and_o in_o my_o christian_a directory_n that_o i_o will_v here_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o 1._o every_o minister_n prayer_n be_v a_o form_n to_o the_o people_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o to_o join_v in_o put_v it_o up_o to_o god_n 2._o and_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o a_o child_n to_o use_v a_o form_n impose_v by_o parent_n therefore_o not_o simple_o evil_a 3._o and_o that_o we_o all_o allow_v impose_v form_n of_o catechise_v and_o of_o sing_v prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o say_v speak_v to_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n never_o mean_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v premeditate_v 4._o and_o many_o man_n sin_n by_o needless_a imposition_n when_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n and_o i_o be_o satitsfy_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o form_n far_o worse_o than_o we_o be_v so_o small_a as_o that_o the_o soundness_n of_o we_o be_v almost_o singular_a the_o suppose_a great_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o by-office_n about_o godfathers_n cross_v the_o form_n of_o burial_n and_o such_o other_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o common_a lords-day-service_n have_v no_o business_n with_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o take_v the_o ordinary_a liturgy_n so_o â—he_v best_a part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n in_o half_a the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o without_o the_o sermon_n than_o the_o sermon_n without_o it_o in_o those_o church_n 12._o i_o therefore_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n as_o a_o private_a hearer_n 1._o when_o i_o be_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a minister_n and_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o parochial_a to_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o constant_o 2._o as_o a_o minister_n on_o who_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o law_n be_v put_v to_o refuse_v some_o of_o those_o condition_n 3._o as_o a_o hearer_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v utter_o intolerable_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o seem_v a_o own_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n 4._o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o parochial_a ministry_n be_v the_o best_a but_o a_o private_a minister_n and_o church_n be_v peaceable_a and_o sound_a i_o will_v go_v ordinary_o to_o the_o parish-church_n but_o sometime_o to_o the_o weak_a if_o my_o forbearance_n will_v seem_v a_o disow_n of_o their_o communion_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n by_o mistake_n 5._o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o privater_a minister_n and_o worship_n be_v most_o spiritual_a powerful_a and_o profitable_a i_o will_v go_v ordinary_o thither_o if_o i_o may_v but_o sometime_o to_o a_o tolerable_a parish-minister_n and_o communion_n in_o case_n my_o not_o go_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o i_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o a_o privater_a church_n i_o will_v sometime_o get_v another_o to_o supply_v my_o place_n and_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n if_o else_o my_o forbearance_n will_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a 6._o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o one_o and_o a_o fault_n in_o another_o and_o a_o duty_n to_o another_o those_o that_o have_v far_o better_a help_n and_o communion_n all_o thing_n consider_v shall_v not_o ordinary_o prefer_v worse_o and_o when_o the_o case_n differ_v not_o much_o the_o will_n of_o a_o parent_n a_o husband_n a_o master_n or_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v sway_v much_o and_o where_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o note_a person_n to_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n sometime_o because_o else_o it_o will_v signify_v that_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a a_o hundred_o child_n servant_n wife_n poor_a people_n who_o be_v not_o note_v or_o miss_v and_o their_o absence_n be_v no_o scandal_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v at_o all_o while_o they_o have_v much_o better_a help_n and_o communion_n elsewhere_o have_v tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n of_o which_o in_o my_o two_o forementioned_a book_n i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a account_n i_o shall_v next_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n both_o to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o censure_v i_o and_o those_o that_o crave_v my_o help_n for_o their_o information_n but_o not_o make_v myself_o a_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o differ_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n in_o parochial-communion_n §_o 4._o iii_o but_o here_o i_o be_o in_o the_o same_o straight_o as_o when_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n when_o upon_o many_o year_n urgency_n i_o do_v but_o tell_v man_n what_o the_o sin_n be_v which_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v commit_v if_o i_o conform_v some_o say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o conformist_n a_o faction_n of_o unconscionable_a perjure_a villain_n and_o if_o i_o now_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o join_v in_o the_o parish-church_n some_o will_v say_v that_o these_o reason_n accuse_v they_o that_o do_v not_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o sinful_a suffering_n but_o he_o that_o will_v perform_v no_o duty_n which_o none_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o shall_v scarce_o do_v any_o in_o the_o world_n my_o reason_n then_o be_v these_o i._o i_o do_v it_o much_o for_o my_o own_o edification_n and_o who_o can_v prove_v my_o edification_n unlawful_a there_o be_v so_o sound_v judicious_a preach_v in_o my_o parish-church_n where_o i_o now_o go_v that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o considerable_a loss_n when_o sickness_n keep_v i_o away_o and_o who_o can_v bind_v i_o to_o my_o loss_n if_o a_o stranger_n give_v now_o and_o then_o a_o peevish_a ignorant_a flirt_n at_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o those_o call_v arminian_n and_o some_o other_o use_v to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o so_o thin-skined_a as_o thereby_o to_o smart_v nor_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o raise_v a_o stir_n by_o talk_v against_o it_o which_o by_o take_v no_o notice_n will_v go_v out_o like_o a_o squib_n which_o the_o
for_o read_v the_o psalm_n chapter_n creed_n lord_n prayer_n decalogue_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v come_v into_o so_o few_o of_o their_o church_n that_o do_v any_o more_o than_o the_o common_a pulpit_n work_n sing_v a_o psalm_n pray_v and_o preach_v there_o that_o i_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n prefer_v the_o church_n that_o do_v all_o that_o and_o add_v all_o the_o liturgy_n beside_o more_o than_o you_o use_v d._n o._n argument_n 6._o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v obstructive_a of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v in_o religious_a worship_n it_o be_v false_a worship_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o true_a public_a worship_n be_v edification_n but_o such_o have_v be_v and_o be_v this_o liturgical_a worship_n for_o §_o 21._o your_o six_o argument_n be_v but_o a_o former_a repeat_v to_o the_o major_a i_o grant_v it_o all_o that_o be_v bad_a be_v so_o far_o false_a to_o the_o minor_a 1._o and_o such_o be_v all_o your_o error_n and_o all_o the_o disorder_n ill_a reflection_n slovenly_a expression_n which_o any_o weak_a minister_n use_v and_o the_o fault_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o some_o degree_n d._n o._n 1._o it_o put_v a_o utter_a stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o reformation_n in_o this_o nation_n fix_v bound_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o can_v never_o pass_v 2._o it_o have_v keep_v multitude_n in_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o have_v countenance_v and_o encourage_v many_o in_o revile_v and_o reproach_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n 4._o it_o have_v set_v up_o and_o warrant_v a_o ungifted_a ministry_n 5._o it_o have_v make_v great_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o the_o silence_v of_o painful_a minister_n 2._o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o family_n innumerable_a 3._o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v participant_a in_o these_o thing_n yea_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o profession_n lie_v in_o our_o testimony_n against_o they_o §_o 22._o to_o your_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n that_o hinder_v reformation_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o forbid_v other_o way_n of_o duty_n 2._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n use_v all_o other_o mean_n and_o the_o liturgy_n with_o it_o and_o it_o will_v keep_v none_o in_o ignorance_n some_o helvetia_n minister_n who_o endeavour_v to_o have_v practise_v my_o reform_a pastor_n in_o personal_a conference_n tell_v i_o that_o there_o the_o common_a people_n go_v customary_o almost_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o a_o sermon_n without_o ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n usual_o with_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o continue_v as_o ignorant_a as_o those_o here_o that_o have_v no_o preach_v 3._o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o esteem_n of_o a_o liturgy_n that_o make_v quaker_n and_o separatist_n here_o revile_v and_o scorn_v the_o best_a ministry_n i_o think_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o liturgy_n that_o set_v up_o and_o warrant_v such_o ill-gifted_n teacher_n as_o mr._n erbury_n dell_n den_n paul_n hobson_n chillington_n lilhurne_n prince_n wallwin_n william_n sedgwick_n no_o nor_o mr._n saltmarsh_n who_o write_v for_o comfort_n that_o christ_n have_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o question_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o we_o will_v question_v christ._n i_o pass_v by_o multitude_n of_o army-preaching-soldier_n such_o as_o those_o in_o major_a bethel_n troop_n in_o the_o same_o regiment_n that_o i_o be_v with_o against_o who_o one_o day_n in_o amersham-church_n i_o be_v put_v to_o dispute_v from_o morning_n till_o near_a night_n to_o save_v multitude_n who_o they_o draw_v every_o week_n to_o hear_v they_o from_o their_o absurd_a error_n and_o at_o last_o they_o turn_v leveller_n and_o cromwell_n be_v put_v to_o hunt_v they_o to_o death_n the_o like_a i_o be_v put_v to_o with_o brown_n a_o army-chaplain_n and_o a_o arrian_n that_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o a_o church_n at_o worcester_n and_o this_o life_n i_o have_v with_o they_o long_o be_v all_o this_o cause_v by_o a_o liturgy_n 5._o the_o desolation_n make_v in_o the_o church_n malignant_a man_n will_v make_v with_o or_o without_o a_o liturgy_n what_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v the_o author_n must_v answer_v for_o it_o such_o as_o aforesaid_a jewel_n grindal_n ʋsher_n etc._n etc._n preston_n sib_n bolton_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o make_v no_o such_o havoc_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o partake_v in_o persecution_n but_o we_o must_v partake_v in_o much_o good_a which_o bad_a man_n will_v abuse_v to_o persecution_n a_o excellent_a foreign_a church_n have_v decree_v to_o reject_v all_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o 1._o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n 2._o against_o universal_a redemption_n our_o learned_a author_n here_o be_v for_o both_o these_o though_o man_n abuse_v they_o to_o persecution_n d._n o._n argument_n 7._o that_o practice_n whereby_o we_o condemn_v the_o suffer_a saint_n of_o the_o present_a age_n render_v they_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a blamable_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o such_o be_v this_o practice_n and_o where_o this_o be_v do_v on_o a_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n without_o any_o plea_n of_o necessary_a duty_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a §_o 23._o to_o your_o seven_o argument_n the_o major_n mean_v either_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n or_o for_o ill-doing_n if_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v suffering-saint_n i_o will_v be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o they_o suffer_v by_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v for_o anabaptistry_n for_o fear_n of_o condemn_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o that_o rule_n i_o must_v own_o every_o error_n or_o sin_n that_o any_o saint_n suffer_v for_o 2._o the_o truth_n bid_v i_o say_v more_o than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o confute_v this_o error_n i_o have_v hear_v army-officer_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v abundance_n of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o scot_n kill_v at_o dunbar_n be_v godly_a man_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v one_o that_o public_o in_o pulpit_n and_o print_n accuse_v they_o and_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o cause_n for_o be_v saint_n do_v you_o think_v none_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v saint_n that_o refuse_v the_o engagement_n and_o be_v sequester_v for_o that_o and_o not_o keep_v fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o blood_n be_v you_o sure_a that_o christopher_n love_n behead_v be_v no_o saint_n or_o do_v you_o therefore_o own_o their_o cause_n to_o your_o minor_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v that_o go_v to_o the_o liturgy_n make_v the_o refuser_n the_o only_o blamable_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n what!_o error_n xxxviii_o error_n be_v you_o one_o that_o acquit_v all_o their_o prosecutor_n if_o it_o be_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o refuser_n be_v mistake_v who_o can_v have_v suspect_v this_o what_o if_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o other_o err_v as_o you_o believe_v they_o do_v if_o any_o will_v therefore_o silence_v imprison_v banish_v or_o hang_v they_o dare_v you_o justify_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v the_o only_a blamable_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n sure_o you_o consider_v not_o what_o you_o write_v you_o think_v not_o so_o 2._o but_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n that_o go_v to_o common-prayer_n why_o do_v not_o you_o distinguish_v saint_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o time_n more_o saint_n and_o wise_a that_o separate_v not_o than_o that_o do_v and_o be_v not_o you_o as_o faulty_a for_o say_v they_o sin_n as_o they_o for_o say_v you_o sin_n if_o their_o cause_n be_v true_a this_o sound_v as_o too_o much_o of_o a_o sect._n 3._o the_o truth_n be_v repentance_n be_v so_o hard_a a_o work_n that_o i_o see_v both_o extreme_n fly_v from_o it_o on_o a_o proud_a pretence_n of_o constancy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a argument_n that_o bear_v down_o i_o and_o other_o when_o we_o plead_v with_o some_o bishop_n to_o have_v prevent_v our_o division_n by_o some_o alteration_n oh_o than_o it_o will_v be_v think_v that_o we_o err_v and_o give_v cause_n for_o old_a complaint_n and_o now_o we_o must_v none_o of_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o parish-church_n lest_o some_o saint_n that_o separate_v shall_v be_v render_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o blamable_a but_o be_v not_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o conformist_n as_o real_a saint_n as_o the_o old_a separatist_n and_o a_o thousand_o for_o one_o and_o do_v not_o you_o now_o make_v they_o all_o as_o false_a witness_n if_o real_o you_o have_v father_v any_o love-killing_a divide_v error_n on_o god_n
repent_v of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o justify_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v think_v blamable_a this_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v england_n in_o confusion_n and_o threaten_v worse_a neither_o of_o the_o extreme_n that_o have_v cause_v our_o calamity_n be_v humble_v nor_o can_v endure_v a_o motion_n to_o repent_v but_o overturner_n justify_v their_o former_a and_o their_o present_a love-destroying_a way_n the_o lord_n give_v england_n repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o to_o see_v all_o my_o error_n and_o to_o repent_v the_o more_o because_o i_o see_v that_o proud_a nature_n be_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o you_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v that_o we_o plead_v only_o liberty_n for_o this_o communion_n it_o be_v duty_n that_o we_o plead_v but_o not_o duty_n to_o all_o person_n nor_o all_o time_n as_o if_o the_o case_n of_o all_o be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v not_o the_o happiness_n of_o innocency_n repentance_n be_v next_o to_o it_o when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n we_o vindicate_v christ_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v against_o they_o when_o we_o justify_v they_o we_o false_o honour_v ourselves_o and_o lay_v all_o on_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v justify_v that_o which_o he_o abhor_v and_o die_v for_o god_n will_v yet_o more_o shame_n we_o if_o we_o will_v shame_v his_o cause_n instead_o of_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o impenitence_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o any_o sin_n which_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o carnal_a policy_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o mention_v the_o old_a fault_n which_o adversary_n sufficient_o reproach_v we_o with_o and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o time_n will_v justify_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o sober_a godly_a people_n of_o england_n from_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o those_o malignant_n and_o papist_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o all_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o few_o sectary_n get_v into_o a_o army_n even_o the_o subversion_n of_o church-order_n and_o civil_a power_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o conquest_n and_o oppression_n of_o these_o religious_a people_n first_o both_o parliament_n minister_n and_o their_o flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o army_n separatist_n be_v inconsiderable_a for_o number_n they_o that_o will_v destroy_v thousand_o of_o faithful_a subject_n as_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o they_o oppose_v till_o they_o be_v conquer_a and_o suffer_v for_o oppose_v do_v but_o show_v their_o own_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o god_n never_o teach_v man_n that_o way_n of_o policy_n repentance_n and_o not_o impenitence_n or_o self-justification_n be_v the_o way_n to_o take_v off_o man_n reproach_n god_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o because_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o confess_v our_o own_o sin_n be_v no_o extenuation_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o any_o malignant_a persecutor_n or_o debauch_a man_n what_o they_o true_o upbraid_v we_o with_o in_o malice_n let_v we_o open_o lament_v in_o serious_a penitence_n and_o not_o stand_v to_o a_o sinful_a divide_v principle_n and_o cause_n lest_o the_o saint_n be_v blame_v that_o have_v father_v it_o on_o god_n this_o learned_a author_n have_v do_v otherwise_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v the_o party_n now_o oppose_v he_o and_o i_o know_v the_o man_n who_o be_v pastor_n to_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n when_o they_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o and_o again_o pull_v down_o till_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o arm_a bulwark_n into_o atom_n and_o when_o he_o see_v what_o they_o have_v do_v say_v i_o wonder_v the_o people_n do_v not_o cast_v stone_n at_o we_o as_o we_o go_v along_o the_o street_n be_v not_o this_o a_o blame_v of_o his_o flock_n he_o know_v how_o oft_o the_o address_n of_o the_o separatist_n to_o the_o several_a sudden_o erect_a sovereignty_n do_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o cry_v peccavimus_fw-la by_o their_o new_a address_n for_o the_o old_a and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o blame_v they_o that_o blame_v themselves_o for_o father_v their_o mistake_v on_o god_n d._n o._n argument_n 8._o that_o practice_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o unavoidable_a scandal_n engage_v in_o only_o on_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o be_v our_o join_n in_o the_o present_a public_a worship_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o scandal_n which_o will_v ensue_v herein_o that_o which_o respect_v our_o enemy_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v will_v they_o not_o think_v will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v only_o false_o and_o hypocritical_o pretend_a conscience_n for_o what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o can_v on_o outward_a consideration_n comply_v with_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o such_o offence_n but_o woe_n to_o they_o also_o by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v §_o 24._o to_o the_o major_a of_o your_o eight_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a when_o there_o be_v far_o great_a scandal_n by_o forbear_v that_o practice_n but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v less_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v only_a liberty_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o question_n it_o be_v great_a duty_n that_o be_v plead_v error_n thirty-nine_o error_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o concord_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v the_o command_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o avoid_v the_o principle_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o condemn_a and_o false_a accuse_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 4._o the_o duty_n of_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n in_o liturgy_n which_o will_v make_v christ_n in_o most_o age_n to_o be_v no_o king_n as_o have_v no_o kingdom_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n 5._o the_o duty_n of_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o mischief_n of_o causeless_a separation_n in_o age_n that_o have_v so_o much_o smart_v by_o it_o 6._o the_o duty_n of_o seek_v our_o own_o edification_n 7._o the_o duty_n of_o keep_v thousand_o of_o christian_n from_o cease_v all_o public_a worship_n where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n 8_o the_o duty_n of_o keep_v thousand_o of_o good_a people_n from_o be_v ruin_v for_o mistake_n and_o evil_a do_v 9_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n 10._o and_o the_o duty_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v all_o this_o nothing_o but_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o scandal_n mention_v by_o you_o no_o doubt_n adversary_n will_v reproach_v you_o whether_o you_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o not_o but_o note_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o for_o outward_a consideration_n to_o do_v any_o evil_n or_o any_o good_a which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v evil_a these_o man_n deserve_v some_o reproach_n but_o 1._o if_o they_o before_o be_v in_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o no_o duty_n and_o after_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v in_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n the_o reproacher_n do_v but_o show_v their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n whether_o they_o be_v persecutor_n or_o separatist_n that_o so_o reproach_v they_o 2._o or_o if_o man_n see_v the_o error_n of_o their_o former_a separation_n they_o must_v not_o forbear_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n for_o fear_v of_o reproach_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n of_o man_n and_o case_n that_o it_o be_v gross_a sottishness_n to_o think_v that_o their_o duty_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o in_o mutable_a cirstance_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o preach_v or_o pray_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v quench_v a_o fire_n save_v man_n life_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_n be_v yet_o to_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o accuse_v the_o guiltless_a some_o man_n have_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o other_o church-worship_n but_o in_o the_o parish-chuches_a some_o have_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v worse_o some_o may_v have_v able_a teacher_n but_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v in_o prison_n mere_o for_o refuse_v to_o hear_v a_o weak_a nonconformist_n when_o you_o may_v hear_v a_o able_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o conformist_n else_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o few_o man_n some_o have_v liberry_n to_o hear_v fit_a man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o without_o great_a hurt_n than_o good_a as_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a here_o have_v some_o be_v command_v by_o husband_n parent_n and_o master_n to_o one_o church_n and_o some_o to_o another_o some_o have_v more_o able_a
the_o word_n unus_n equivocal_a 44._o whether_o we_o may_v call_v all_o those_o bishop_n who_o causeless_o break_v unity_n no_o catholic_n bishop_n 44._o more_o of_o catholic_n unity_n of_o bishop_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o original_a of_o arch-bishop_n 46._o his_o charge_n of_o knavery_n and_o blind_a fury_n manage_v by_o more_o and_o more_o confusion_n 47._o he_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o have_v any_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n when_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o political_a society_n as_o head_v by_o man_n 48._o whether_o civil_a and_o church_n policy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o genere_fw-la 49._o what_o principle_n of_o politic_n the_o dr._n shall_v have_v learn_v in_o his_o youth_n nine_o point_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v teach_v p._n 51_o 52._o dr._n parker_n doctrine_n the_o defender_n dishonour_v dr._n stillingfleet_n as_o if_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o such_o p._n 53._o how_o far_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n 52._o whether_o all_o causeless_a separation_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o account_n of_o accident_n or_o by_o opinion_n cut_v off_o man_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o more_o of_o his_o error_n confute_v to_o p._n 56._o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part._n the_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o communion_n with_o parish-church_n qu._n 1._o whether_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n by_o corporal_a penalty_n plain_o answer_v p._n 1_o 2._o qu._n 2._o whether_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o communicate_v with_o some_o church_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o company_n or_o may_v by_o force_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o parish-priest_n and_o church_n 3._o qu._n 3._o for_o what_o reason_n i_o and_o such_o other_o do_v hear_v in_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish-church_n and_o whether_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a 6._o the_o true_a case_n and_o extent_n of_o my_o judgement_n herein_o 8_o 11._o twenty_o four_o reason_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v still_o seem_v unresistible_a to_o my_o conscience_n 12._o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o the_o old_a separatist_n for_o it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 18_o 19_o many_o objection_n answer_v 24._o why_o i_o yield_v to_o man_n importunity_n to_o publish_v these_o reason_n at_o this_o time_n 26._o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o part_n be_v a_o account_n why_o the_o twelve_o argument_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n i._n oh_o do_v not_o change_v my_o judgement_n my_o position_n and_o premise_a history_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 1._o dr._n oh_o premise_n consider_v p._n 6._o many_o mistake_v therein_o manifest_v 11._o his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o want_n of_o institution_n examine_v 12._o his_o second_o argument_n 18._o his_o three_o argument_n p._n 30._o and_o so_o to_o the_o twelve_o forty_o error_n prove_v in_o they_o at_o least_o his_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o condemnation_n not_o of_o we_o only_o but_o of_o all_o liturgick_a form_n on_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o they_o constrain_v i_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o present_a endanger_v mind_n of_o reader_n and_o also_o to_o my_o own_o conscience_n to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o separation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o know_v will_v be_v censure_v by_o many_o but_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v it_o before_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n my_o gildas_n salvianus_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n admonition_n to_o mr._n bagshaw_n etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o make_v necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o repeat_v so_o much_o as_o have_v do_v the_o preface_n do_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o better_a promise_a world_n afford_v i_o comfort_n and_o relief_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o case_n of_o this_o so_o much_o forsake_v earth_n will_v break_v my_o heart_n my_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o earth_n yet_o unchristian_a and_o so_o few_o of_o the_o christian_a nation_n either_o in_o knowledge_n love_n or_o holiness_n answer_v their_o holy_a profession_n but_o damn_v one_o another_o and_o more_o themselves_o and_o to_o see_v how_o great_a a_o hand_n the_o clergy_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n have_v in_o this_o by_o notorious_a implacable_a contention_n and_o to_o see_v how_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o a_o remedy_n if_o prince_n and_o patron_n choose_v wise_a holy_a peaceable_a man_n in_o england_n will_v they_o do_v so_o in_o france_n flanders_n spain_n and_o other_o popish_a land_n and_o either_o there_o they_o will_v expect_v the_o same_o royal_a power_n make_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n the_o elector_n which_o be_v worse_o and_o with_o such_o the_o love_n of_o money_n vainglory_n and_o self-opinion_n worldliness_n pride_n and_o ignorant_a error_n will_v keep_v up_o envy_n strife_n and_o persecution_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n o_o how_o sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o must_v hear_v man_n pretend_v to_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n with_o rage_a confidence_n damn_v the_o opinion_n and_o person_n of_o each_o other_o and_o call_v to_o prince_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o they_o can_v convince_v and_o that_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o master_n pretend_v that_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o all_o their_o ensnare_a law_n be_v necessary_a communion_n and_o with_o such_o confidence_n do_v they_o write_v and_o talk_v that_o it_o must_v be_v very_o expert_a and_o settle_a christian_n that_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o the_o crowd_n believe_v they_o that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o that_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n or_o that_o have_v great_a power_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n possible_a to_o cure_v all_o this_o beside_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n which_o all_o peacemaker_n have_v still_o agree_v on_o even_o to_o unite_n in_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o in_o small_a matter_n suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o such_o mutable_a circumstance_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o minister_n his_o place_n christ_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o practical_o so_o agree_v he_o have_v command_v they_o all_o to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o themselves_o and_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o baptism_n devote_v we_o to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o catholic_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a test_n as_o to_o the_o orthodox_n exposition_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n upon_o these_o term_n the_o church_n form_v into_o pastor_n and_o flock_n live_v in_o love_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o holy_a doctrine_n prayer_n praise_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o they_o can_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n reign_n therein_o consist_v not_o in_o ceremony_n and_o lesser_a thing_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o unity_n necessary_a hereunto_o be_v that_o describe_v ephes._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n v._o 2_o 3._o these_o term_n be_v make_v for_o our_o love_n and_o communion_n by_o christ_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o church_n the_o author_n and_o perfect_a of_o our_o faiih_o these_o term_n be_v few_o sure_a plain_a possible_a as_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o his_o command_v not_o grievous_a these_o term_n all_o christian_n be_v actual_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o he_o know_v not_o mankind_n that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o ignorance_n weakness_n and_o badness_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v unite_v otherwise_o upon_o thing_n hard_a dark_a doubtful_a and_o numerous_a the_o primitive_a simplicity_n purity_n and_o love_n be_v the_o only_a term_n of_o universal_a concord_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o by_o preacher_n with_o wordy_a confidence_n these_o only_a heal_a term_n be_v accuse_v as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o damn_v schism_n o_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n o_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v thus_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n by_o takeng_v
a_o patron_n can_v have_v right_a to_o present_v to_o no_o one_o as_o a_o church_n more_o than_o to_o another_o 2._o then_o the_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n be_v no_o more_o the_o parson_n of_o one_o church_n than_o of_o another_o nor_o bind_v to_o no_o more_o care_n and_o duty_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 3._o then_o no_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o one_o parish_n church_n more_o than_o another_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 4._o then_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o one_o than_o another_o 5._o then_o no_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o one_o diocesan_n church_n more_o than_o of_o another_o 6._o then_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v no_o more_o appropriate_a to_o one_o church_n than_o to_o another_o 7._o then_o you_o owe_v no_o more_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocesan_n church_n than_o another_o 8._o then_o you_o make_v the_o king_n no_o more_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o of_o another_o 9_o then_o a_o diocesan_n owe_v no_o reverence_n to_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o 10._o then_o many_o church_n can_v have_v communion_n nor_o send_v bishop_n to_o council_n if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o 11._o and_o the_o charge_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n that_o be_v no_o church_n be_v a_o contradiction_n 5._o i_o add_v from_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o many_o distinct_a subordinate_a society_n may_v make_v one_o civil_a body_n politic_a so_o they_o may_v one_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v undoubted_a if_o it_o be_v learned_o say_v with_o mr._n cheny_n that_o one_o whole_a can_v be_v part_n of_o another_o whole_a one_o may_v attain_v the_o perfection_n by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v wear_v the_o breeches_n but_o a_o few_o year_n to_o know_v that_o a_o whole_a family_n may_v be_v part_n of_o a_o whole_a village_n and_o a_o whole_a vicinage_n be_v part_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o a_o whole_a college_n be_v part_n of_o a_o whole_a university_n and_o a_o whole_a city_n part_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n be_v here_o divers_a but_o a_o church_n and_o a_o church_n be_v the_o same_o name_n i_o answer_v at_o the_o same_o age_n one_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o same_o name_n prove_v not_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o thing_n name_v and_o that_o ex_fw-la penuria_fw-la nominum_fw-la the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n the_o totum_fw-la and_o part_n have_v oft_o equivocal_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o just_a note_n of_o distinction_n sometime_o a_o academy_n of_o many_o school_n be_v call_v schola_fw-la and_o so_o be_v the_o single_a school_n therein_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v a_o society_n and_o so_o be_v the_o society_n of_o merchant-taylor_n draper_n mercer_n etc._n etc._n therein_o §_o 4._o but_o these_o church_n must_v be_v member_n of_o one_o another_o or_o they_o be_v schismatic_n a._n 1._o how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o 2._o this_o be_v also_o above_o or_o below_o the_o ferula_fw-la age_n they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o one_o another_o but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o how_o oft_o have_v we_o this_o with_o the_o sting_n of_o schism_n as_o damn_v as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o liver_n a_o member_n of_o the_o lung_n etc._n etc._n but_o each_o one_o of_o the_o man_n if_o ever_o i_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n again_o i_o will_v persuade_v my_o boy_n that_o a_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o b_o nor_o b_o of_o c_o etc._n etc._n but_o each_o of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o that_o one_o leaf_n of_o their_o book_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o another_o but_o both_o of_o the_o book_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o the_o university_n i_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o exeter_n college_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nor_o that_o of_o lincoln_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o i_o think_v that_o bristol_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o exeter_n or_o gloucester_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o society_n of_o merchant_n or_o draper_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o of_o london_n what_o a_o privilege_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v this_o about_o any_o such_o thing_n without_o schism_n and_o damnation_n and_o how_o dreadful_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o churchmen_n hand_n that_o in_o their_o case_n make_v it_o schism_n separation_n and_o damnation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n §_o 5._o but_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 3_o 4._o indeed_o it_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n who_o enjoy_v all_o privilege_n in_o common_a shall_v be_v divide_v into_o as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a body_n tho'_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v distinct_a person_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o where_o every_o thing_n be_v common_a there_o be_v not_o one_o community_n ans._n let_v we_o not_o swallow_v this_o without_o chew_v 1._o whether_o all_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o such_o doctor_n call_v so_o i_o be_o grow_v to_o doubt_v as_o much_o as_o whether_o all_o be_v schism_n which_o schismatic_n call_v so_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v no_o proof_n 2._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o great_a decantate_n word_n separate_a be_v must_v anon_o be_v inquire_v but_o may_v not_o church_n be_v distinct_a and_o not_o culpable_o separate_v he_o confess_v afterward_o both_o local_a distinction_n and_o separation_n 3._o how_o far_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o particular_a church_n distinct_a as_o whole_a and_o part_n must_v the_o world_n at_o last_o learn_v that_o whole_a and_o part_n be_v not_o distinct_a if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o absurd_a to_o distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o a_o body_n or_o from_o a_o liver_n hand_n or_o foot_n dissenter_n do_v not_o nor_o to_o distinguish_v a_o college_n from_o a_o university_n a_o house_n from_o a_o street_n a_o street_n from_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o reader_n so_o constant_o do_v such_o man_n fight_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v meet_a to_o ask_v whether_o they_o that_o thus_o say_v there_o be_v not_o many_o distinct_a church_n do_v not_o assert_v a_o far_o wide_a difference_n between_o many_o than_o those_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o numero_fw-la as_o college_n city_n do_v among_o themselves_o but_o these_o man_n after_o all_o this_o hold_v not_o only_o a_o numerical_a but_o a_o specific_a difference_n even_o as_o parochial_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchal_a national_a at_o least_o presbyter_n and_o diocesan_n differ_v ordine_fw-la vel_fw-la specie_fw-la with_o they_o the_o church_n denominate_v from_o they_o must_v do_v so_o too_o §_o 6._o but_o he_o confirm_v it_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n tho'_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a essence_n and_o subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o make_v they_o distinct_a person_n but_o where_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n or_o society_n consist_v in_o â—aving_a all_o thing_n common_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o body_n ans._n i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n to_o distinguish_v thing_n as_o differ_v specie_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n meaning_n if_o his_o word_n be_v significant_a and_o the_o common_a way_n of_o express_v it_o will_v have_v be_v peter_n and_o john_n differ_v numerical_o but_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o two_o church_n differ_v neither_o specie_fw-la nor_o numero_fw-la and_o 1._o reader_n whereas_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o distinct_a body_n as_o james_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v till_o now_o that_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o several_a bishop_n have_v not_o be_v distinct_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o distinct_a natural_a body_n 2._o and_o why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v distinct_a politic_a body_n or_o compound_v in_o one_o whole_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a certain_o all_o thing_n corporeal_a save_o atom_n be_v compound_n a_o muscle_n a_o hand_n
humane_a covenant_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v than_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o independent_a ans._n alas_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o rate_n 1._o i_o never_o see_v what_o independent_o do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v sober_a own_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a and_o single_a church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o require_v no_o contract_n but_o 1._o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n 2._o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a church-relation_n 2._o and_o nothing_o be_v here_o of_o necessity_n but_o manifest_v consent_n which_o be_v a_o real_a contract_n but_o a_o clear_a or_o a_o dark_a a_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a consent_n differ_v only_o ad_fw-la meliús_fw-la esse_fw-la 3._o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o magistracy_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o any_o violation_n of_o god_n part_n if_o ruler_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n be_v covenanter_n by_o his_o command_n 4._o be_v it_o any_o renuntiation_n of_o baptism_n to_o promise_v at_o ordination_n to_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v it_o not_o still_o exact_v be_v not_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o oblige_v be_v not_o covenant_n impose_v on_o all_o that_o will_v be_v minister_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v not_o multitude_n keep_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o not_o make_v these_o covenant_n quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la nodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v one_o deal_v with_o such_o slippery_a man_n good_a mr._n zachary_n cawdry_n that_o write_v to_o have_v all_o man_n to_o covenant_n submission_n to_o bishop_n and_o parish_n minister_n do_v not_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v any_o violation_n of_o baptism_n 5._o do_v not_o man_n owe_v duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o no_o other_o if_o not_o put_v they_o not_o on_o it_o why_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o they_o for_o go_v from_o you_o why_o do_v the_o canon_n suspend_v those_o that_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n from_o another_o parish_n that_o have_v no_o preacher_n why_o be_v we_o ruin_v for_o not_o covenant_v as_o aforesaid_a if_o yea_o then_o be_v it_o against_o baptism_n to_o promise_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n 6._o but_o have_v god_n command_v or_o institute_v no_o covenant_n but_o baptism_n yes_o sure_a the_o matrimonial_a at_o least_o and_o i_o think_v ordination_n be_v covenant_v for_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n act_v 14.23_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v by_o suffrage_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o translation_n no_o sober_a man_n can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o be_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n can_v any_o then_o come_v otherwise_o in_o do_v not_o all_o church_n hold_v and_o practice_v this_o after_o and_o be_v it_o none_o of_o god_n institution_n if_o so_o god_n require_v we_o not_o to_o take_v any_o of_o you_o for_o our_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o then_o require_v it_o what_o mean_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 7._o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n imagine_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o consent_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o flock_n who_o ever_o ordain_v a_o man_n against_o his_o will_n or_o for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v title_n against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o proper_a oversight_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o any_o one_o pastor_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o any_o church_n if_o any_o think_v they_o may_v be_v cram_v and_o drench_v with_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o a_o unwilling_a man_n may_v have_v a_o seal_a pardon_n and_o gift_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v he_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o how_o any_o particular_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o man_n the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o that_o consent_v not_o ordinary_o to_o receive_v it_o of_o he_o i_o know_v not_o no_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o city_n or_o any_o company_n of_o freeman_n in_o the_o city_n but_o by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n make_v not_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o citizen_n as_o such_o or_o of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o company_n as_o such_o unlawful_a 8._o do_v this_o doctor_n think_v that_o he_o ever_o yet_o prove_v to_o sober_a man_n that_o the_o covenant_n aforesaid_a of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o make_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o or_o so_o much_o of_o god_n institution_n than_o the_o contract_n or_o consent_v between_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o single_a political_a church_n 9_o if_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n that_o swear_v not_o to_o the_o city_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o independent_a or_o church-consenter_n 10._o how_o be_v your_o parish_n or_o diocesan_n church_n member_n know_v to_o yourselves_o or_o any_o other_o be_v all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n or_o diocese_n your_o church_n member_n then_o atheist_n sadducees_o hobbist_n and_o all_o vicious_a man_n and_o thousand_o that_o never_o communicate_v be_v such_o yea_o those_o that_o you_o call_v separatist_n if_o it_o be_v every_o transient_a communicant_a have_v you_o a_o proper_a pastoral_n care_n of_o every_o traveller_n soul_n that_o so_o communicate_v with_o you_o you_o after_o plead_v that_o his_o very_a ordinary_a communion_n make_v he_o not_o a_o member_n if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v one_o and_o be_v not_o his_o consent_n then_o necessary_a or_o if_o ordinary_a communion_n be_v the_o test_n how_o few_o then_o of_o great_a parish_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v because_o such_o communion_n signify_v their_o consent_n to_o your_o oversight_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v approve_v which_o p._n 5._o and_o oft_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o which_o all_o his_o gross_a schismatical_a accusation_n afterward_o be_v confute_v no_o man_n then_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n either_o by_o not_o take_v it_o or_o by_o renounce_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o to_o take_v he_o rather_o than_o dr._n bates_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n at_o dunstan_n or_o to_o take_v this_o man_n and_o not_o another_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o oath_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o of_o christianity_n but_o such_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n as_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o this_o man_n tie_v together_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o their_o sect_n will_v serve_v turn_n with_o some_o that_o know_v not_o who_o speak_v truth_n by_o any_o sure_a way_n than_o prejudice_n §_o 10._o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o gather_a church_n out_o of_o church_n be_v anon_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o whereas_o he_o add_v p._n 7._o these_o man_n convert_v christian_n from_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o independency_n ans._n my_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o be_v small_a save_v by_o read_v their_o book_n and_o there_o be_v few_o man_n of_o any_o common_a denomination_n episcopal_n or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n disagree_v but_o i_o must_v in_o charity_n to_o they_o say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v by_o their_o write_n or_o speech_n he_o palpable_o slander_v they_o and_o that_o none_o that_o be_v grave_a and_o sober_a among_o they_o do_v separate_v their_o church_n from_o the_o common_a christianity_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n ironmonger_n etc._n etc._n be_v separate_v from_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o london_n from_o england_n or_o trinity_n college_n from_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o man_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a never_o shall_v do_v that_o do_v not_o take_v his_o independent_a church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o dependent_a as_o a_o part_n on_o the_o whole_a if_o belie_v other_o stop_v at_o word_n the_o wrong_n be_v small_a but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o
stair_n to_o hatred_n and_o destroy_v it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o cure_v schism_n that_o be_v common_o paint_v with_o horn_n and_o cleave_a foot_n if_o a_o man_n come_v from_o a_o country_n village_n and_o be_v make_v by_o covenant_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o renounce_v king_n or_o kingdom_n but_o he_o say_v p._n 9_o those_o who_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o corporation_n to_o which_o the_o charter_n be_v grant_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o charter_n ans._n what_o reader_n do_v this_o man_n presume_v upon_o that_o will_v not_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o prove_v 1._o that_o god_n law_n or_o charter_n to_o his_o church_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o congregate_v in_o distinct_a single_a church_n as_o london_n charter_n do_v to_o erect_v several_a company_n and_o the_o university_n several_a college_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o word_n give_v order_n or_o command_v for_o such_o single_a church_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o titus_n by_o fix_v elder_n to_o their_o several_a church_n and_o city_n separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o and_o that_o their_o subordinate_a church_n have_v not_o need_v of_o distinct_a subordinate_a consent_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o our_o diocesan_n church_n all_o separate_a from_o the_o universal_a do_v he_o think_v these_o thing_n need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o diocesan_n depend_v on_o the_o universal_a but_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a do_v not_o i_o answer_v dependence_n be_v either_o that_o of_o subject_n on_o sovereign_n or_o magistrate_n for_o government_n or_o that_o of_o a_o community_n of_o equal_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o depend_v on_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o universal_a sovereign_n nor_o on_o any_o foriegner_n for_o government_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o depend_v on_o all_o true_a church_n for_o communion_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o most_o diocesan_n hitherto_o have_v say_v that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v thus_o far_o independent_a or_o national_a at_o most_o and_o if_o any_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o charity_n before_o they_o persuade_v england_n to_o it_o they_o shall_v procure_v they_o a_o dispensation_n from_o all_o the_o oath_n that_o have_v swear_v all_o this_o kingdom_n against_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o government_n and_o against_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o some_o fanatic_n now_o dream_v that_o per_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v nominal_a as_o well_o as_o numeral_a and_o refer_v to_o ch-urch_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o state_n for_o as_o for_o they_o that_o find_v a_o man_n name_n in_o they_o i_o abhor_v their_o exposition_n more_o §_o 11._o p._n 9_o god_n say_v he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o covenant_n in_o particular_a with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n or_o england_n etc._n etc._n a._n 1._o god_n have_v make_v one_o general_n law_n for_o christian_n congregate_a with_o their_o fix_a elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o his_o command_n be_v not_o without_o promise_n of_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o promise_v become_v a_o promise_n to_o every_o church_n so_o congregate_v god_n have_v not_o make_v distinct_a law_n or_o promise_n to_o every_o christian_a but_o the_o promise_n to_o justify_v all_o believer_n justifi_v each_o single_a person_n when_o he_o believe_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v one_o common_a law_n to_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v freeholder_n to_o live_v in_o corporation_n or_o hundred_o describe_v with_o their_o privilege_n those_o privilege_n will_v be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o incorporate_v as_o one_o charter_n may_v privilege_n every_o london_n company_n diversify_v by_o subordinate_a agreement_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o thus_o incorporate_v and_o distribute_v into_o several_a single_a church_n do_v covenant_n or_o promise_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n to_o each_o do_v i_o need_v to_o recite_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o threat_n to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o which_o be_v covenant_n to_o they_o §_o 12._o next_o pag._n 10._o he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o communion_n be_v and_o in_o many_o word_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o communion_n be_v nothing_o but_o union_n i_o know_v that_o quoad_fw-la notationem_fw-la nominis_fw-la communion_n may_v signify_v union_n with_o other_o but_o they_o that_o write_v politic_n have_v hitherto_o distinguish_v union_n and_o communion_n take_v communion_n for_o actual_a communication_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o union_n but_o to_o speak_v cross_a to_o other_o writer_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o to_o confound_v union_n and_o communion_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o edify_a resolution_n §_o 13._o pag._n 11._o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n say_v he_o then_o the_o baptise_a be_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n till_o their_o baptism_n be_v nullify_v and_o have_v he_o prove_v we_o apostate_n §_o 14._o pag._n 12._o shall_v any_o man_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o intrude_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o holy_a office_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n a._n i_o think_v communicate_v ordinary_o in_o holy_a office_n have_v go_v for_o a_o own_n of_o communion_n if_o it_o do_v not_o will_v you_o will_v tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v who_o be_v of_o your_o church_n §_o 15._o p._n 13._o say_v he_o church-communion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v among_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o neighbour_n but_o in_o membership_n now_o as_o a_o member_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o mere_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a._n 1._o that_o word_n mere_o have_v more_o craft_n than_o justice_n or_o honesty_n mere_o signify_v only_a i_o suppose_v and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o single_a church_n peculiar_a membership_n and_o consent_n do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_o or_o only_o member_n of_o those_o single_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v shameless_a injury_n 2._o will_v he_o ever_o draw_v man_n to_o conformity_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o owe_v common_a communion_n to_o all_o christian_n therefore_o we_o owe_v no_o special_a duty_n to_o the_o bishop_n priest_n church_n or_o neighbour_n where_o we_o be_v settle_v do_v the_o man_n of_o one_o college_n school_n corporation_n owe_v no_o more_o duty_n to_o that_o than_o to_o all_o other_o do_v the_o freeholders_n of_o bedford-shire_n choose_v knight_n for_o middlesex_n or_o the_o citizen_n of_o oxford_n choose_v officer_n in_o london_n these_o seem_v strange_a resolution_n to_o we_o 3._o but_o do_v he_o remember_v that_o if_o communion_n consist_v not_o in_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o such_o but_o in_o membership_n even_o with_o the_o distant_a then_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o no_o apostate_n and_o perform_v no_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n parson_n or_o people_n where_o he_o live_v than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o they_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o mile_n off_o be_v no_o separatist_n methinks_v this_o favour_n separation_n too_o much_o §_o 16._o pag._n 14._o when_o he_o deny_v any_o divine_a covenant_n to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o universal_a as_o all_o national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a be_v as_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a he_o present_o confute_v all_o again_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o we_o can_v actual_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o some_o particular_a church_n a._n oportuit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la memorem_fw-la 1._o reader_n do_v not_o this_o man_n here_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n 2._o if_o these_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o whole_a than_o each_o particular_a be_v the_o whole_a 3._o if_o the_o exercise_n must_v be_v in_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o man_n consent_v to_o their_o relation_n and_o duty_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o promise_n
trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v so_o that_o forbid_v man_n hear_v fornicator_n nor_o cyprian_n that_o require_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v basilides_n and_o martial_n &_o peccatorem_fw-la praepositum_fw-la xxxv_o so_o full_o be_v the_o proof_n give_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n deny_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v therein_o dispute_v with_o and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v force_v infidel_n subject_n and_o catechuman_n to_o hear_v sound_a and_o settle_a preacher_n and_o catechist_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o tithe_n temple_n and_o many_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v drive_v on_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o their_o duty_n xxxvi_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n that_o two_o distinct_a church_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o precinct_n or_o city_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a accident_n which_o abundance_n of_o case_n make_v unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a which_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v by_o god_n be_v no_o duty_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o precinct_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n divine_a of_o god_n make_v they_o own_o the_o major_n in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o minor_a let_v the_o affirmer_n prove_v any_o such_o command_n we_o grant_v a_o command_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o but_o in_o many_o instance_n to_o have_v several_a church_n in_o the_o same_o precinct_n be_v not_o against_o they_o if_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o foreign_a council_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v weigh_v and_o due_o regard_v but_o they_o be_v national_a and_o have_v their_o legislative_a power_n only_o from_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o their_o counsel_v power_n only_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o disow_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n xxxvii_o in_o all_o these_o case_n follow_v and_o more_o two_o church_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o precinct_n yea_o and_o a_o city_n 1._o in_o case_n that_o several_a bishop_n be_v call_v just_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o diocese_n and_o many_o of_o their_o flock_n be_v with_o they_o e._n g._n many_o bishop_n of_o england_n dwell_v long_o yea_o most_o in_a london_n or_o in_o london_n diocese_n e._n g._n the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n andrews_n holbourn_n qu._n whether_o there_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n as_o his_o pastor_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o or_o whether_o many_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n thousand_o may_v not_o as_o lawful_o dwell_v half_a the_o year_n in_o london_n as_o he_o and_o whether_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o their_o bishop_n in_o london_n diocese_n and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o bishop_n that_o here_o reside_v xxxviii_o 2._o either_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v true_a church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o separatist_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a and_o separate_v not_o from_o true_a church_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o they_o separate_v from_o they_o if_o yea_o than_o many_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o same_o bishop_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o thirty-nine_o 3._o in_o case_n that_o in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v resident_a strange_n that_o be_v send_v on_o embassy_n or_o live_v for_o merchandise_n or_o flee_v from_o misery_n and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o other_o prince_n who_o law_n and_o custom_n they_o be_v under_o e._n g._n at_o frankford_n hamburgh_n middleburgh_n dantzick_n constantinople_n there_o have_v be_v english_a distinct_a lawful_a church_n and_o in_o london_n there_o be_v dutch_a and_o french_a church_n and_o if_o the_o king_n allow_v a_o swedish_n church_n a_o danish_a church_n a_o saxon_a church_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o several_a bishop_n who_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o need_v proof_n that_o this_o be_v lawful_a and_o they_o true_a church_n xl._n 4._o in_o case_n man_n of_o different_a language_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o mutual_a converse_n by_o personal_a communion_n or_o help_n as_o dutch_n french_a italian_a greek_n german_n etc._n etc._n grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n oft_o in_o dissert_n and_o annot._n do_v maintain_v that_o peter_n at_o rome_n have_v a_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o paul_n a_o church_n of_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o like_a distribution_n of_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v at_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o other_o place_n and_o by_o this_o they_o salve_v the_o contradiction_n in_o church_n history_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n and_o the_o apostle_n settle_v not_o a_o sinful_a church_n way_n xli_o 5._o yea_o grotius_n maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o church_n at_o first_o not_o like_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o synagogue_n the_o imper._n sum_fw-la pate_a and_o in_o annot._n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a synagogue_n in_o a_o great_a city_n with_o their_o archisynagogus_fw-la and_o elder_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a church_n in_o a_o city_n with_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n xlii_o 6._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n in_o one_o city_n or_o precinct_n than_o can_v have_v any_o just_a personal_a knowledge_n and_o communion_n and_o more_o than_o any_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n can_v perform_v the_o needful_a pastoral_n oversight_n to_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o gather_v another_o church_n in_o that_o city_n or_o precinct_n but_o this_o be_v true_o the_o case_n of_o many_o great_a city_n though_o worldly_a wisdom_n have_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n oft_o deny_v notorious_a evidence_n and_o experience_n he_o that_o will_v gather_v up_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o text_n that_o name_n elder_n and_o bishop_n if_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o any_o bishop_n can_v perform_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o to_o all_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n york_n lincoln_n norwich_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o he_o if_o he_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n ubiquity_n or_o that_o at_o once_o he_o can_v be_v in_o twenty_o place_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o what_o then_o be_v command_v they_o to_o do_v personal_o they_o may_v do_v by_o other_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o may_v change_v the_o work_n they_o may_v change_v the_o power_n that_o specifi_v the_o office_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la institute_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o layman_n may_v have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o priest_n as_o civilian_n do_v of_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v more_o scholar_n in_o the_o city_n than_o one_o master_n can_v teach_v and_o rule_v it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o set_v up_o more_o school_n and_o schoolmaster_n but_o a_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n mayor_n on_o pretence_n of_o city_n government_n shall_v put_v down_o but_o as_o great_a a_o part_n of_o family_n government_n as_o those_o diocesan_n do_v of_o parochial_a church_n government_n who_o allow_v none_o under_o they_o to_o be_v true_o episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o church_n key_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o restore_v family_n so_o that_o the_o city_n may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o entire_o xliii_o 7._o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o politic_a or_o religious_a reason_n shall_v determine_v that_o e._n g._n dr._n a_o and_o dr._n b_o and_o dr._n c._n shall_v all_o be_v bishop_n in_o london_n to_o such_o volunteer_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o shall_v choose_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o this_o without_o alter_v their_o dwelling_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v it_o sinful_a and_o of_o his_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v judge_n xliv_o 8._o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n of_o a_o city_n diocese_n or_o nation_n do_v agree_v by_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o ministry_n or_o communion_n that_o will_v not_o commit_v a_o know_a sin_n deliberate_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o congregate_v under_o other_o pastor_n in_o those_o precinct_n this_o be_v confess_v if_o they_o
church_n on_o fire_n and_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o preacher_n one_o friar_n stick_v by_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v go_v out_o at_o the_o window_n the_o door_n be_v wedge_v with_o the_o crowd_n a_o boy_n that_o see_v it_o open_v above_o their_o head_n get_v up_o on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v on_o till_o he_o slip_v into_o a_o monk_n cowl_n and_o there_o lie_v still_o till_o the_o monk_n be_v get_v out_o and_o feel_v something_o on_o his_o back_n and_o think_v it_o be_v a_o heretical_a devil_n begin_v to_o conjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o boy_n cry_v o_o good_a master_n i_o be_o the_o baker_n boy_n etc._n etc._n quaere_fw-la whether_o this_o be_v schismatic_n separation_n at_o walsall_n in_o stafford-shire_n mr._n lapthorne_n know_v to_o i_o in_o his_o lusty_a age_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nonconformist_a but_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o king_n and_o glory_v that_o king_n james_n in_o conference_n change_v he_o but_o be_v as_o rustic_a a_o thunderer_n as_o father_n latimer_n and_o more_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o let_v fly_v without_o much_o fear_n one_o mr._n martin_n in_o the_o parish_n account_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o puritan_n when_o he_o hear_v what_o he_o like_v not_o will_v go_v out_o of_o church_n one_o day_n in_o a_o path_n way_n where_o mr._n lane_n have_v ride_v a_o little_a before_o pelt_v crab_n with_o a_o pole_n the_o ground_n open_v and_o swallow_v he_o and_o his_o pole_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v find_v be_v a_o cole-mine_a long_o on_o fire_n ever_o after_o that_o when_o any_o one_o will_v go_v out_o of_o church_n at_o a_o bluster_a passage_n mr._n lapthorne_n will_v call_v to_o he_o remember_v martin_n quere_z whether_o all_o these_o be_v separate_v schismatic_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o off_o in_o dunstan_n west_n where_o dr._n sherlock_n preach_v when_o i_o be_v license_v twenty_o year_n ago_o at_o christmas_n as_o i_o be_v preach_v some_o lime_n or_o stone_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o steeple_n with_o the_o crowd_n the_o church_n be_v old_a and_o under_o suspicion_n they_o all_o think_v it_o be_v fall_v and_o most_o run_v out_o in_o tumult_n and_o some_o cast_a themselves_o headlong_o from_o the_o gallery_n for_o haste_n when_o they_o be_v quiet_v and_o come_v in_o again_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o chancel_n break_v a_o wainscot_n skreen_n with_o climb_v on_o it_o and_o the_o noise_n make_v they_o run_v out_o again_o one_o old_a woman_n go_v out_o cry_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n because_o i_o take_v not_o the_o first_o warning_n lord_n forgive_v i_o and_o i_o will_v never_o come_v again_o quere_z whether_o these_o or_o at_o least_o this_o resolve_v woman_n be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o not_o there_o be_v some_o separation_n that_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o murder_n and_o methinks_v the_o doctor_n shall_v forgive_v it_o for_o the_o success_n for_o the_o parish_n hereupon_o resolve_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n and_o build_v it_o new_a a_o far_o better_a fabric_n where_o the_o dr._n now_o preach_v and_o it_o drive_v i_o away_o that_o i_o preach_v there_o no_o more_o whether_o this_o new_a church_n build_v where_o the_o old_a one_o have_v possession_n before_o be_v not_o a_o schismatical_a separatist_n i_o leave_v to_o he_o lii_o 2._o local_a separation_n without_o mental_a can_v make_v no_o culpable_a schism_n for_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la est_fw-la morale_fw-la if_o a_o man_n be_v imprison_v or_o be_v sick_a and_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v innocent_a separation_n i_o have_v be_v at_o no_o church_n this_o half_a year_n much_o against_o my_o will_n o_o that_o god_n will_v heal_v i_o of_o this_o separation_n liii_o 3._o if_o it_o must_v be_v mental_a separation_n that_o must_v be_v culpable_a than_o it_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o mental_a degree_n and_o kind_n and_o no_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o separate_v not_o from_o somewhat_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o separate_v from_o its_o integral_n or_o accident_n may_v be_v culpable_a but_o it_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o kingdom_n liv._o 4._o some_z separate_z as_o to_o place_n local_o and_o not_o mental_o some_o mental_o and_o not_o local_o and_o some_o both_o he_o that_o daily_o observe_v the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o take_v it_o for_o no_o church_n or_o deny_v its_o faith_n hope_n or_o essential_a duty_n separate_v indeed_o all_o those_o man_n that_o live_v unbelieve_o atheistical_o wicked_o that_o in_o their_o converse_n prate_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v serious_a godliness_n be_v damnable_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o far_o as_o this_o be_v know_v tho'_o when_o it_o be_v unknown_a the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o lv._o 5._o it_o be_v only_o humane_a law_n and_o circumstantial_a convenience_n that_o make_v it_o unmeet_a to_o have_v divers_a church_n and_o bishop_n live_v promiscuous_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n city_n diocese_n or_o nation_n where_o law_n and_o circumstance_n allow_v it_o it_o be_v no_o unlawful_a separation_n lvi_o 6._o he_o that_o live_v in_o foreign_a land_n christian_n mahometan_a or_o heathen_a where_o various_a church_n live_v promiscuous_o greek_o armenian_n protestant_n papist_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o schismatic_a if_o he_o choose_v which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o be_v absent_a local_o from_o the_o rest_n condemn_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o deserve_v lvii_o 7._o he_o that_o remove_v into_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n for_o his_o worldly_a interest_n separate_v without_o fault_n from_o the_o church_n he_o be_v in_o lviii_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a separation_n to_o remove_v one_o dwelling_n because_o the_o minister_n be_v ignorant_a unskilful_a or_o otherwise_o bad_a and_o this_o for_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o use_n and_o help_v of_o a_o more_o able_a faithful_a minister_n even_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o reason_n do_v allow_v it_o lix_n 9_o tho'_o the_o canon_n 57_o and_o 28._o forbid_v minister_n oft_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o stranger_n that_o come_v out_o of_o other_o parish_n even_o where_o no_o preach_a be_v yet_o those_o many_o sober_a people_n that_o use_v this_o in_o london_n be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v schismatic_n as_o bad_a as_o murderer_n many_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o sober_a religious_a conformist_n do_v ordinary_o go_v from_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n some_o in_o martin_n and_o st._n giles_n parish_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_v of_o room_n and_o some_o for_o more_o edification_n to_o dr._n tillotson_n dr._n stillingfleet_n dr._n burnet_n dr._n fowler_n mr._n gifford_n mr._n durham_n mr._n horneck_n and_o such_o other_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o thó_n these_o be_v call_v by_o the_o late_a catholic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o dangerous_a trimmer_n i_o think_v even_o dr._n sherlock_n will_v think_v it_o more_o pardonable_a than_o murder_n if_o they_o come_v to_o he_o lx._n 10._o if_o the_o king_n and_o law_n shall_v restore_v the_o ancient_a order_n that_o every_o city_n that_o be_v every_o great_a incorporate_a town_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n yea_o or_o every_o great_a parish_n and_o that_o the_o diocesan_n shall_v be_v their_o arch-bishop_n and_o our_o new_a catholic_n shall_v tell_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v hereby_o unchristened_a schismatic_n as_o dangerous_a as_o adulterer_n or_o murderer_n for_o gather_v church_n within_o a_o church_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o lxi_o 11._o if_o e._n g._n at_o frankford_n zurick_n lubeck_n hamburgh_n etc._n etc._n a_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o lutheran_n way_n and_o another_o in_o the_o bohemian_a way_n describe_v by_o lasitius_n and_o commenius_n which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o episcopacy_n presbytery_n and_o independency_n or_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o liturgy_n or_o none_o but_o that_o which_o the_o french_a protestant_n and_o dutch_n have_v will_v it_o be_v damn_v schism_n for_o such_o as_o cox_n and_o horn_n at_o frankford_n to_o set_v up_o a_o episcopal_a church_n in_o the_o english_a mode_n and_o with_o their_o liturgy_n and_o so_o far_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n lxii_o 12._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o john_n mayor_n fordon_n and_o other_o say_v that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n before_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o be_v the_o introduction_n of_o
they_o can_v change_v their_o mind_n 1._o whether_o they_o will_v be_v damn_v as_o excommunicate_v and_o practical_a atheist_n that_o give_v over_o all_o church_n worship_n 2._o or_o as_o damnable_a schismatic_n for_o worship_v god_n in_o church_n when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a 3._o or_o as_o perfidious_a liar_n that_o will_v make_v false_a confession_n profession_n and_o promise_n to_o get_v off_o a_o excommunication_n when_o mr._n dodwel_n number_v those_o with_o schismatic_n that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n in_o their_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o it_o seem_v these_o great_a enemy_n to_o absolute_a reprobation_n do_v think_v all_o christian_n be_v unavoidable_o bear_v to_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n be_v as_o unavoidable_o bear_v to_o damnation_n whenever_o prelate_n or_o priest_n please_v thus_o to_o precipitate_v they_o lxxxvi_o 2._o particular_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o second_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o say_v that_o any_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n within_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o any_o usurp_a and_o foreign_a power_n by_o this_o all_o papist_n and_o all_o pretend_a protestant_n such_o as_o dr._n barrow_n confute_v who_o hold_v any_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a to_o pope_n or_o foreign_a council_n be_v excommunicate_a 2._o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a which_o now_o by_o the_o new_a law_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o present_a book_n 3._o in_o this_o all_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o say_v the_o mis-translation_n in_o psalm_n epistle_n or_o gospel_n of_o which_o many_o instance_n have_v be_v give_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v christendom_n to_o all_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o such_o vower_n in_o their_o name_n and_o for_o their_o education_n as_o we_o call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n tho'_o the_o parent_n who_o be_v forbid_v it_o offer_v his_o child_n by_o sponsion_n 5._o and_o all_o that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o scripture_n to_o deny_v christendom_n to_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o covenant_v transient_a image_n of_o a_o cross._n 6._o and_o all_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o baptize_v infant_n without_o exception_n so_o die_v be_v undoubted_o save_v when_o no_o word_n of_o god_n be_v cite_v that_o say_v it_o and_o add_v to_o god_n word_n be_v dreadful_o threaten_v and_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o minister_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o think_v no_o one_o 7._o all_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n to_o deny_v church_n communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o kneel_v for_o fear_v tho'_o mistake_v of_o break_v the_o second_o commandment_n by_o symbolise_v with_o idolater_n that_o be_v seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o nation_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o live_v round_o about_o we_o 8._o all_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o scripture_n to_o pronounce_v all_o save_v that_o be_v bury_v except_o the_o unbaptised_a self-murderer_n and_o the_o excommunicate_a while_o thousand_o of_o sadducee_n hobbist_n infidel_n papist_n perjure_a adulterer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n dwell_v among_o we_o 9_o by_o the_o five_o canon_n all_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v that_o say_v any_o of_o the_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o they_o perhaps_o as_o doubter_n may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v to_o and_o consequent_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a conformist_n that_o think_v the_o sense_n erroneous_a while_o they_o subscribe_v those_o word_n and_o shall_v affirm_v e._n g._n that_o canon_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n tho'_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o art_n 6._o those_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 8._o say_v any_o thing_n in_o athanasius_n creed_n may_v not_o be_v subscribe_v such_o as_o bishop_n taylour_n that_o against_o art_n 9_o deny_v original_a sin_n those_o that_o say_v contrary_a to_o art_n 10._o that_o the_o word_n no_v power_n exclude_v common_a natural_a power_n or_o make_v nature_n to_o be_v grace_n those_o that_o write_v against_o our_o be_v account_v righteous_a only_o for_o christ_n merit_n and_o say_v that_o another_o subordinate_a righteousness_n be_v name_v many_o hundred_o time_n in_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o art_n 11._o those_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 13._o say_v that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n those_o that_o with_o dr._n hammond_n write_v for_o work_n that_o be_v not_o command_v but_o counsel_v and_o free-will-offering_n contrary_a to_o art_n 14._o all_o they_o that_o take_v infant_n and_o new_a baptize_v person_n to_o have_v no_o sin_n contrary_a to_o art_n 15._o all_o that_o say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o h._n ghost_n we_o can_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v contrary_a to_o art_n 16._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n in_o art_n 17._o those_o that_o say_v any_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v save_v by_o diligent_a live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o know_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o art_n 18._o those_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 19_o reject_v that_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o reach_v to_o such_o as_o our_o resolver_n damn_v all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 20._o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n even_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o avoid_v schism_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o impose_v tyth_n covenant_n practice_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o sin_n all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 21._o say_v that_o general_n or_o other_o council_n may_v be_v gather_v without_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o deny_v they_o may_v err_v and_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n those_o that_o deny_v art_n 23._o that_o those_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v into_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v hereto_o for_o want_n of_o canonical_a succession_n those_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 24._o will_v have_v god_n worship_n perform_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n to_o avoid_v the_o schism_n of_o have_v many_o church_n in_o a_o city_n those_o that_o take_v confirmation_n or_o penance_n or_o the_o other_o three_o for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o art_n 25._o those_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 26._o will_v not_o have_v it_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n who_o know_v the_o offence_n of_o bad_a minister_n to_o accuse_v they_o all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 27._o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n as_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 28._o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o faith_n all_o that_o say_v that_o in_o some_o wise_a the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o art_n 29._o all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 30._o say_v there_o be_v other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n beside_o christ_n blood_n all_o that_o say_v that_o man_n just_o excommunicate_a may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o multitude_n without_o open_a penance_n which_o be_v ordinary_a contrary_a to_o art_n 33._o all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 34._o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v ordain_v such_o tradition_n or_o ceremony_n as_o shall_v in_o all_o place_n be_v one_o or_o the_o like_a and_o that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n may_v not_o abolish_v those_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o the_o general_a council_n or_o college_n ordain_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n especial_o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n be_v blame_v by_o many_o conformist_n contrary_a to_o art_n 35._o all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 36._o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n want_v some_o thing_n necessary_a all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 37._o think_v that_o pope_n or_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v any_o
all_o that_o obey_v the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o from_o all_o that_o obey_v the_o council_n that_o forbid_v communicate_v with_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n and_o from_o all_o that_o obey_v the_o council_n which_o nullify_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v obtrude_v by_o magistrate_n or_o not_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o many_o more_o such_o abundance_n more_o instance_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o damnation_n i_o may_v add_v in_o a_o word_n i_o think_v their_o principle_n be_v as_o i_o first_o say_v for_o damn_v and_o separate_n from_o all_o man_n live_v for_o all_o man_n live_v be_v gulity_n of_o some_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o schism_n that_o be_v of_o error_n principle_n or_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o culpable_o violate_v that_o union_n and_o concord_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n and_o church_n every_o defect_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o every_o sinful_a error_n be_v some_o degree_n of_o such_o a_o violation_n all_o christian_n differ_v in_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o no_o man_n live_v know_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v such_o and_o these_o man_n distinguish_v not_o of_o schism_n nor_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessary_a distinction_n give_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o solutio_fw-la continui_fw-la cause_v pain_n nor_o do_v they_o at_o all_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o sort_n of_o separation_n it_o be_v that_o they_o fasten_v on_o but_o talk_v of_o separation_n in_o general_n as_o aforesaid_a lxxxvii_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o exposition_n of_o cyprian_n word_n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la eccles._n vnus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o they_o themselves_o seem_v to_o separate_v from_o cyprian_a as_o a_o schismatic_a and_o consequent_o from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v profess_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o all_o the_o council_n and_o church_n that_o join_v with_o he_o for_o cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n err_v by_o go_v too_o far_o from_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o other_o nullify_n all_o their_o baptism_n ordination_n and_o communion_n and_o for_o this_o error_n they_o declare_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n and_o they_o be_v for_o it_o condemn_v as_o schismatic_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o here_o be_v a_o far_o wide_a separation_n than_o we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o 2._o and_o cyprian_n word_n come_v from_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o opinion_n and_o be_v expressive_a of_o his_o inclination_n 3._o yet_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a understand_v as_o he_o himself_o oft_o expound_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n cit_v some_o instance_n many_o more_o be_v obvious_a in_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o limit_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o province_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o none_o but_o god_n with_o much_o the_o like_a but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v episcopacy_n one_o 1._o undoubted_o not_o as_o numerical_o in_o the_o personal_a subjectum_fw-la relationis_fw-la one_o bishop_n be_v not_o another_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v paternity_n be_v one_o none_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n relation_n of_o paternity_n be_v another_o the_o relation_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o its_o own_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o quantity_n quality_n etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o do_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o many_o bishop_n go_v to_o make_v up_o one_o bishop_n in_o natural_n 3._o nor_o do_v ever_o cyprian_n hold_v or_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n go_v to_o make_v up_o one_o politic_a govern_v aristocracy_n as_o many_o go_v to_o make_v one_o senate_n or_o parliament_n that_o have_v a_o power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n by_o vote_n as_o one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la he_o never_o own_v such_o a_o humane_a sovereignty_n but_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o in_o specie_fw-la all_o bishop_n have_v one_o office_n 2._o objectiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o who_o welfare_n all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o seek_v 3._o and_o so_o finaliter_fw-la as_o to_o the_o remote_a end_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v concord_n 4._o and_o as_o effect_n all_o be_v from_o one_o efficient_a institutor_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o official_a magistracy_n in_o england_n be_v one_o 1._o as_o from_o one_o king_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la 2._o as_o describe_v by_o one_o law_n and_o as_o justice_n of_o one_o species_n 3._o as_o all_o their_o city_n and_o county_n and_o hundred_o be_v but_o part_n of_o one_o kingdom_n who_o welfare_n all_o be_v for_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o keep_v as_o much_o common_a concord_n as_o they_o can_v if_o any_o mean_v more_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o if_o any_o mean_v that_o all_o bishop_n make_v one_o numerical_a universal_a government_n they_o be_v heinous_a schismatic_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o their_o judgement_n and_o these_o man_n damn_v they_o in_o damn_v schismatic_n the_o truth_n be_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la leave_v out_o the_o papist_n addition_n be_v a_o good_a book_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o and_o take_v cyprian_n description_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v unite_v with_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n and_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o such_o but_o if_o cyprian_a have_v live_v to_o see_v either_o arian_n or_o donatist_n the_o great_a number_n or_o any_o sect_n after_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n because_o that_o prince_n set_v they_o up_o and_o have_v see_v they_o depose_v chrysostome_n and_o such_o other_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v plead_v the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o but_o have_v judge_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martial_a and_o basilides_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n lxxxviii_o if_o we_o be_v damn_v schismatic_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o pretend_a manner_n of_o separation_n in_o which_o our_o schism_n consist_v but_o first_o either_o local_a as_o such_o 2._o or_o mental_a as_o such_o 3._o or_o local_a cause_v by_o mental_a if_o local_a as_o such_o be_v it_o all_o christian_n be_v schismatic_n for_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o absent_a from_o all_o church_n and_o place_n save_v one_o if_o mental_a separation_n be_v it_o either_o all_o mental_a division_n be_v such_o or_o but_o some_o only_o if_o all_o than_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v schismatic_n as_o differ_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n from_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o integral_n or_o accident_n so_o do_v all_o differ_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_a be_v it_o all_o want_n of_o love_n or_o all_o vncharitableness_n to_o one_o another_o all_o on_o earth_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o those_o be_v like_a to_o have_v most_o that_o do_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v against_o the_o priscillianist_n bring_v godly_a people_n under_o reproach_n on_o pretence_n of_o oppose_a heresy_n or_o that_o seek_v the_o silence_v imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o ruin_n of_o man_n as_o faithful_a as_o themselves_o for_o our_o part_n we_o profess_v it_o our_o great_a duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o man_n all_o christian_n as_o christian_n all_o godly_a man_n as_o godly_a all_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o for_o our_o separate_n in_o mind_n from_o any_o principle_n in_o specie_fw-la necessary_a to_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o single_a church_n let_v it_o be_v open_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v we_o own_o all_o christianity_n and_o all_o ministry_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o all_o his_o church_n ordinance_n we_o own_o bishop_n over_o their_o flock_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o large_a so_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o work_n and_o end_v and_o alter_v not_o the_o true_a species_n and_o we_o submit_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v by_o the_o word_n admonish_v pastor_n of_o many_o church_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o sin_n or_o seek_v their_o good_a nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o any_o humane_a officer_n set_v up_o by_o prince_n to_o do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n law_n nor_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o prince_n power_n in_o the_o accident_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la be_v it_o because_o we_o disow_v any_o numerical_a ruler_n we_o own_o the_o king_n and_o his_o magistrate_n we_o own_o all_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v to_o be_v true_a
there_o be_v somewhat_o opposite_a in_o all_o man_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n you_o damn_v yourselves_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o 9_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o he_o local_o separate_v from_o even_o for_o sin_n than_o with_o that_o which_o he_o be_v present_a with_o e._n g._n a_o congregation_n or_o nation_n of_o man_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o order_n â—ound_v doctrine_n and_o worship_n may_v by_o humane_a frailty_n take_v some_o one_o falsehood_n or_o uncertain_a thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o ministry_n or_o communion_n as_o they_o say_v some_o church_n unhappy_o of_o late_o reject_v all_o that_o own_o not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n i_o can_v have_v local_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v i_o unless_o i_o subscribe_v either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v false_a but_o yet_o i_o high_o honour_n and_o love_v they_o and_o have_v mental_a catholic_n communion_n with_o they_o when_o perhaps_o necessity_n may_v make_v i_o local_o join_v with_o a_o church_n of_o far_o worse_a man_n and_o order_n that_o will_v impose_v no_o sin_n on_o i_o 10._o and_o i_o will_v advise_v these_o man_n do_v they_o not_o despise_v my_o advice_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o to_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o not_o lay_v such_o a_o snare_n before_o the_o people_n shall_v you_o say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n if_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n by_o her_o imposition_n oft-named_n excommunication_n and_o silence_v of_o christ_n minister_n and_o afflict_v good_a people_n without_o just_a cause_n than_o i_o and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o it_o and_o i_o communicate_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o be_v all_o in_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o it_o as_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n tell_v not_o your_o hearer_n this_o for_o if_o you_o do_v some_o will_v think_v you_o bid_v they_o separate_v or_o be_v damn_v and_o only_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o most_o man_n have_v nose_n or_o not_o xcii_o qu._n but_o be_v not_o the_o inference_n true_a ans._n no_o it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v twenty_o case_n in_o which_o 1._o one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o not_o be_v a_o schismatic_a as_o denominate_v from_o what_o predominate_v 2._o and_o as_o many_o in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o guilty_a that_o communicate_v with_o the_o guilty_a and_o let_v the_o world_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o awake_a judge_v now_o whether_o these_o man_n or_o we_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n and_o which_o more_o condemn_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o say_v that_o all_o church_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o schism_n and_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o have_v imperfection_n error_n and_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o no_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o it_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o degree_n of_o schism_n if_o any_o will_v turn_v these_o serious_a matter_n into_o jest_n and_o say_v as_o dr._n sayâ—â—ll_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v greek_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o their_o communion_n his_o serious_a reader_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o so_o will_v most_o sect_n receive_v those_o that_o approve_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o come_v to_o they_o join_v with_o you_o signifi_v that_o they_o be_v of_o your_o way_n therein_o but_o will_v you_o go_v to_o their_o church_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o damn_a schismatic_n if_o they_o come_v to_o you_o when_o yet_o you_o make_v it_o damnable_a to_o join_v in_o their_o meeting_n with_o they_o this_o quibble_n beseem_v not_o grave_a man_n in_o great_a matter_n to_o conclude_v reader_n god_n have_v allow_v more_o legislative_a power_n to_o man_n in_o thing_n secular_a than_o in_o religion_n i_o may_v say_v this_o case_n be_v like_o we_o in_o debate_n i._o some_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v a_o subject_a in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o renounce_v or_o violate_v it_o by_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n or_o desert_v the_o kingdom_n overthrow_v the_o relation_n but_o that_o other_o particular_a fault_n or_o quarrel_n against_o neighbour_n justice_n judges_z yea_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v punishable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o be_v not_o all_o rebellion_n nor_o dissolve_v subjection_n nor_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o renounce_v civil_a converse_n with_o each_o other_o though_o some_o contempt_n and_o obstinacy_n may_v outlaw_n they_o such_o be_v our_o judgement_n of_o church_n relation_n and_o communion_n which_o i_o need_v not_o rehearse_v ii_o suppose_v a_o sect_n of_o lawyer_n and_o judge_n arise_v that_o say_v no_o man_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n but_o be_v rebel_n that_o break_v any_o of_o his_o law_n that_o shoot_v not_o in_o long_a bow_n that_o bury_v not_o their_o dead_a in_o woollen_a that_o swear_v profane_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n unlicensed_a that_o have_v any_o unjust_a lawsuit_n that_o wrong_v any_o neighbour_n that_o oppress_v any_o poor_a man_n all_o these_o be_v rebel_n yea_o all_o that_o plead_v opposite_a cause_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o all_o judge_n that_o judge_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o that_o misunderstand_v any_o point_n of_o law_n and_o practice_n according_o and_o all_o that_o beside_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v constitute_v marriage_n family_n school_n societye_n by_o any_o other_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o different_a city_n and_o company_n part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o all_o who_o justice_n mayor_n sheriff_n etc._n etc._n differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o any_o point_n of_o law_n and_o practice_n or_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o every_o constable_n and_o justice_n or_o that_o go_v to_o divers_a justice_n in_o the_o same_o precinct_n or_o that_o go_v from_o one_o justice_n to_o another_o to_o avoid_v unrighteous_a judgement_n or_o that_o go_v from_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o place_n for_o health_n and_o from_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o town_n for_o great_a edification_n or_o that_o travel_n beyond_o sea_n for_o knowledge_n yea_o all_o that_o understand_v not_o every_o word_n in_o the_o law_n that_o may_v concern_v they_o if_o any_o say_v none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n but_o rebel_n opposite_a to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v all_o hang_v as_o murderer_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o quaere_fw-la 1._o whether_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o england_n 2._o and_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o king_n that_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o will_v have_v he_o have_v no_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o age_n stature_n complexion_n and_o wit._n 3._o and_o whether_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o mankind_n 4._o and_o whether_o they_o condemn_v not_o themselves_o if_o they_o live_v not_o as_o anchoret_n out_o of_o humane_a society_n 5._o and_o whether_o that_o nation_n be_v not_o by_o infatuation_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n that_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o will_v hate_v scorn_v and_o ruin_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o mention_v opinion_n according_a to_o the_o say_n quos_fw-la perdere_fw-la vult_fw-la jupiter_n hos_fw-la dementat_fw-la as_o to_o the_o more_o dangerous_a doctrine_n now_o threaten_v this_o land_n that_o will_v subject_v england_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n on_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o either_o a_o universal_a church_n monarch_n or_o church-parliament_n senate_n or_o council_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n represent_v by_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o or_o that_o plead_v for_o subjection_n to_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n they_o require_v a_o distinct_a answer_n but_o dr._n is._n barrow_n and_o mr._n beverley_n catholic_n catechism_n have_v effectual_o do_v it_o finis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n against_o schism_n be_v animadversion_n on_o a_o book_n fame_v to_o be_v mr._n raphson_n london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1684._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n when_o i_o have_v write_v the_o first_o of_o these_o discourse_n i_o come_v after_o to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o author_n judgement_n by_o another_o book_n against_o i_o which_o i_o also_o answer_v but_o it_o lie_v by_o unprint_v i_o also_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o private_a friend_n my_o reason_n for_o communion_n with_o those_o parish-church_n who_o have_v capable_a minister_n which_o many_o importune_v i_o to_o print_v but_o that_o also_o be_v yet_o undo_v but_o a_o book_n fame_v to_o
proper_a authority_n but_o only_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o some_o great_a wickedness_n or_o impiety_n they_o may_v depose_v he_o and_o forbid_v his_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o subvert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v himself_o unfit_a for_o communion_n ans._n 1._o either_o these_o be_v mean_v as_o act_n of_o government_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o why_o do_v you_o so_o oft_o disclaim_v it_o and_o call_v it_o only_o advice_n and_o communion_n than_o you_o place_v this_o govern_v power_n in_o foreigner_n when_o they_o be_v no_o further_o off_o than_o with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n we_o may_v confederate_a with_o they_o and_o whither_o this_o will_v lead_v i_o will_v not_o inquire_v if_o nay_o than_o it_o seem_v man_n may_v depose_v bishop_n and_o set_v up_o or_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n without_o any_o govern_n power_n over_o they_o if_o so_o then_o by_o authority_n you_o must_v mean_v authoritatem_fw-la doctoris_fw-la vel_fw-la nimcii_fw-la and_o so_o i_o confess_v pastor_n may_v in_o christ_n name_n require_v other_o church_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o authoritatem_fw-la regentis_fw-la and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n a_o few_o may_v depose_v many_o as_o many_o depose_v a_o few_o but_o man_n use_v not_o to_o call_v it_o depose_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n when_o man_n do_v but_o charge_v other_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o find_v not_o thaâ—_n st._n martin_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n in_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n time_n but_o i_o find_v that_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o may_v equal_n do_v §_o 43._o p._n 140._o he_o say_v the_o senseless_a imputation_n of_o cassandrianism_n and_o french_a popery_n be_v manage_v so_o knavish_o by_o mr._n job_n and_o with_o such_o blind_a fury_n by_o mr._n baxter_n with_o so_o much_o confusion_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o term_n i_o wonder_v not_o at_o but_o whatever_o we_o be_v for_o knavery_n or_o blind_a fury_n if_o this_o man_n help_v we_o against_o confusion_n it_o be_v strange_a §_o 44._o p._n 173._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o common_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o every_o bishop_n govern_v his_o own_o share_n and_o this_o of_o true_a bishop_n who_o deni_v he_o p._n 183._o it_o be_v but_o a_o voluntary_a combination_n and_o strict_a associasion_n for_o preserve_a unity_n by_o advice_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v good_a though_o damn_v by_o he_o in_o the_o independent_o if_o they_o will_v combine_v to_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o make_v any_o of_o their_o own_o without_o authority_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o accuse_v christ_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n nor_o make_v divide_v noxious_a snare_n §_o 45._o say_v he_o p._n 189._o that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n ans._n no_o humane_a law_n make_v the_o church_n universal_a man_n may_v make_v their_o own_o subject_n or_o confederate_n unite_v in_o accident_n either_o just_a as_o in_o one_o translation_n of_o scripture_n one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n or_o unjust_a when_o it_o be_v hurtful_a vain_a or_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o make_v the_o church_n a_o church_n who_o thereby_o make_v it_o one_o church_n in_o essential_o and_o in_o integral_n he_o that_o make_v it_o entire_a by_o institution_n or_o efficiency_n 2._o this_o union_n be_v found_v in_o man_n unity_n in_o christianity_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o §_o 46._o p._n 192._o he_o say_v the_o association_n and_o confederacy_n of_o neighbour-churche_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o catholic_n communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o it_o ans._n not_o without_o baptismal_a confederacy_n in_o the_o necessary_a duty_n command_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o your_o confederacy_n in_o humane_a new_a church-form_n patriarchal_a metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o church_n one_o without_o they_o before_o they_o be_v invent_v here_o he_o make_v voluntary_a confederacy_n to_o make_v new_a church-canon_n or_o law_n of_o discipline_n necessary_a to_o unity_n and_o that_o unity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n that_o break_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v law_n enough_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o only_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o not_o man_n canon_n can_v not_o be_v save_v can_v he_o tell_v we_o then_o where_o to_o fix_v our_o religion_n on_o what_o bishop_n and_o on_o what_o canon_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n when_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o what_o the_o novo_fw-la will_n by_o bishop_n be_v make_v necessary_a the_o next_o year_n nor_o who_o those_o bishop_n must_v be_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o renounce_v our_o christianity_n to_o confederate_a and_o associate_n to_o do_v man_n duty_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o yet_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o unity_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n by_o confederacy_n to_o make_v new_a humane_a church_n form_n all_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n salvation_n opinionative_o into_o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o can_v get_v uppermost_a as_o if_o man_n can_v as_o easy_o damn_v other_o as_o themselves_o §_o 47._o p._n 200_o 201._o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o political_a society_n without_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o political_a society_n for_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o on_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a ans._n we_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o much_o but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o unchurch_n it_o quoad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la formam_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v its_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v by_o he_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a compact_a body_n be_v increase_v and_o edify_v and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a false_a doctrine_n worse_a than_o break_v one_o of_o your_o canon_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o political_a society_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o head_n on_o earth_n §_o 48._o he_o add_v when_o i_o show_v that_o all_o episcopal_a writer_n as_o hooker_n spalatensis_n etc._n etc._n of_o church_n polity_n take_v the_o church_n for_o one_o body_n politic_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purposo_n do_v hooker_n set_v up_o one_o regent_n head_n ans._n 1._o yes_o christ._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o direct_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o polity_n which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v it_o for_o but_o say_v he_o do_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n ans._n yes_o in_o genere_fw-la do_v they_o use_v the_o word_n equivocal_o be_v not_o polity_n or_o government_n in_o civil_n and_o ecclesiastic_n polity_n in_o genere_fw-la how_o can_v these_o else_o be_v distinct_a species_n of_o it_o be_v this_o ever_o deny_v by_o conformist_n before_o say_v he_o '_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a commonwealth_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n ans._n and_o do_v not_o church_n and_o state_n differ_v in_o specie_fw-la as_o be_v both_o politic_a body_n sub_fw-la uno_fw-la genere_fw-la he_o add_v therefore_o he_o must_v still_o prove_v that_o as_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a advance_v towards_o popery_n ans._n 1._o every_o christian_a hold_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n but_o every_o christian_n say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o advance_v to_o popery_n be_v christianity_n popery_n 2._o be_v one_o state_n and_o kingdom_n all_o the_o world_n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o as_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o divine_a kingdom_n god_n be_v the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o each_o particular_a kingdom_n be_v part_n of_o it_o a_o political_a body_n subordinate_a inform_v by_o its_o one_o humane_a sovereign_n even_o so_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o body_n
thingt_fw-fr in_o their_o three_o book_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o layman_n can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o trust_v other_o man_n with_o his_o child_n in_o baptismal_a covenant_v as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n here_o do_v or_o sinful_a to_o join_v in_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o such_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o canon_n or_o a_o lay-civilian_n may_v excommunicate_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o any_o church_n will_v deny_v man_n communion_n unless_o they_o subscribe_v to_o some_o one_o small_a untruth_n as_o the_o liturgy_n false_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o easter-day_n or_o a_o mistranslation_n or_o the_o denial_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o do_v not_o unchurch_n they_o all_o but_o man_n have_v make_v so_o many_o snare_n by_o their_o numerous_a invent_a sinful_a form_n of_o communion_n that_o by_o such_o schsmatical_a censure_n as_o this_o one_o scarce_o know_v what_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v â—ot_n unchurch_v §_o 54._o he_o say_v where_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—â—ach_n of_o communion_n no_o declare_v 〈…〉_o act_n of_o communion_n between_o 〈…〉_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o 〈…〉_o you_o may_v say_v of_o they_o what_o you_o will_v but_o all_o these_o negative_n speak_v no_o positive_a act_n and_o be_v communion_n nothing_o but_o negation_n all_o this_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o each_o other_o be_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o express_a disow_v of_o each_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v the_o asian_o about_o easter_n and_o the_o african_n about_o rebaptise_v and_o the_o britain_n disowned_a augustine_n and_o as_o some_o disown_n a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o both_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 55._o p._n 326._o he_o be_v so_o catholic_n in_o doctrinal_n as_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n how_o different_a soever_o our_o opinion_n in_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v when_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o essential_o of_o worship_n answ._n what_o can_v one_o wish_v more_o be_v this_o the_o same_o man_n may_v you_o not_o then_o admit_v those_o that_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o you_o be_v all_o your_o humane_a association_n and_o confedearcies_o and_o all_o the_o law_n for_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n make_v by_o man_n that_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n essential_n of_o worship_n or_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o your_o foresay_a canon_n excommunicate_a man_n for_o such_o essential_o if_o this_o much_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o error_n why_o not_o in_o those_o that_o you_o shall_v receive_v but_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n beside_o bare_a essential_o be_v small_a thing_n to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o bishop_n rule_n and_o canon_n §_o 56._o pag._n 395._o he_o say_v to_o separate_v causeless_o from_o any_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n cut_v such_o separatist_n off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v enjoin_v be_v sinful_a answ._n 1._o have_v you_o answer_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o say_v again_o towards_o a_o proof_n remember_v that_o you_o call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o justify_v their_o separation_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o 2._o but_o your_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o odious_a leave_v it_o doubtful_a what_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o damn_v not_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o separate_v causeless_o from_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v that_o certain_o cut_v you_o from_o all_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v there_o be_v too_o few_o christian_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n separate_v causeless_o from_o other_o grotius_n join_v with_o no_o church_n local_o in_o worship_n long_o before_o he_o die_v most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n be_v damn_v false_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o that_o do_v but_o causeless_o separate_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la from_o a_o preacher_n by_o passion_n or_o mistake_v as_o mr._n martin_n aforesaid_a from_o mr._n lapthâ—rne_n separate_v causeless_o from_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n his_o word_n make_v i_o think_v so_o sad_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v tempt_v and_o distract_v by_o such_o man_n as_o put_v i_o far_o from_o a_o sport_v frame_n but_o as_o dr._n twisse_n and_o some_o of_o the_o grave_a writer_n sometime_o divert_v their_o reader_n with_o a_o sad_a story_n that_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o ridiculous_a why_o may_v i_o not_o put_v he_o another_o such_o case_n at_o bridgenoth_n before_o 1639._o one_o parson_n cross_n a_o thorough_a conformist_n preach_v a_o sermon_n in_o which_o inveigh_v against_o marriage_n he_o say_v if_o you_o marry_v a_o widow_n she_o will_v be_v like_o a_o banbury_n cheese_n when_o all_o the_o pare_n be_v cut_v off_o there_o be_v little_a leave_v so_o when_o all_o portion_n and_o legacy_n be_v pay_v &_o â—_o whoever_o maid_n or_o widow_n if_o you_o will_v hope_v for_o a_o wife_n and_o virtuous_a woman_n you_o must_v be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o will_v find_v out_o one_o eel_n in_o a_o barrel_n of_o snake_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o you_o miss_v she_o but_o if_o you_o light_n on_o she_o you_o have_v but_o a_o wet_a snig_n by_o the_o tail_n a_o slippery_a handful_n now_o the_o woman_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o preacher_n he_o be_v a_o orthodox_n license_v man_n they_o separate_v from_o he_o quere_z whether_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n reader_n i_o be_o tire_v with_o follow_v this_o writer_n and_o mr._n crosse_n sermon_n make_v i_o think_v of_o his_o book_n by_o that_o time_n all_o the_o wordy_a mistake_n be_v pare_v off_o the_o good_a matter_n be_v like_o his_o pare_v banbury_n cheese_n and_o if_o you_o fish_n for_o they_o at_o a_o venture_n it_o be_v great_a odds_o but_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o scurvy_a word_n or_o matter_n instead_o of_o they_o or_o if_o you_o light_v of_o that_o which_o be_v better_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o undistinguished_a word_n that_o you_o have_v but_o mr._n crosse_n wet_a snig_n by_o the_o tail_n but_o not_o to_o seem_v more_o incredulous_a and_o indifferent_a from_o he_o than_o i_o be_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n to_o mr._n humphrey_n pag._n 226._o ignorance_n and_o insensibility_n be_v as_o great_a a_o security_n to_o some_o man_n against_o shame_n as_o impudence_n be_v to_o other_o and_o to_o his_o word_n to_o mr._n lob_n pag._n 388._o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v ignorance_n which_o help_v man_n to_o confute_v book_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o â—r_n have_v help_v i_o more_o sensible_o to_o understand_v st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n finis_fw-la unnecessary_a separate_n disow_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n censure_v practice_n §_o 1._o when_o i_o see_v 1._o how_o many_o suffer_v for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n 2._o and_o how_o many_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o and_o such_o other_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o censure_v we_o as_o mistake_v complier_n with_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o some_o good_a people_n request_n invite_v i_o to_o answer_v these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n by_o corporal_a penalty_n ii_o whether_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o communicate_v with_o some_o church_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o company_n or_o may_v by_o force_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o church_n iii_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o and_o such_o other_o hear_v in_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o whether_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 2._o i._o to_o the_o first_o case_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v happy_a if_o the_o sword_n can_v compel_v unbeliever_n to_o believe_v but_o it_o can_v nor_o be_v a_o way_n which_o nature_n or_o scripture_n ever_o allow_v man_n to_o use_v for_o such_o a_o end_n 2._o to_o force_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o lie_v by_o say_v he_o believe_v be_v a_o sin_n 3._o a_o infidel_n must_v not_o be_v baptise_a till_o he_o profess_v with_o seem_a seriousness_n and_o willingness_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v vow_v
and_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o therefore_o to_o force_v the_o unwilling_a to_o be_v baptise_a be_v a_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o baptism_n 4._o to_o be_v baptise_a be_v to_o be_v solemn_o invest_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o regeneration_n pardon_v adoption_n and_o right_o to_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o a_o ministerial_a delivery_n of_o such_o right_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o no_o unwilling_a person_n have_v any_o right_n to_o these_o unvaluable_a gift_n therefore_o no_o unwilling_a person_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v the_o say_a investiture_n 5._o christ_n trial_n and_o description_n of_o the_o willing_a be_v whether_o they_o resolve_v to_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n forsake_v all_o worldly_a interest_n that_o stand_v against_o it_o luke_n 14.26_o 27_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o to_o baptise_v all_o that_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v baptise_a and_o say_v they_o believe_v than_o lose_v all_o they_o have_v and_o lie_v in_o gaol_n be_v to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n in_o part_n 6._o person_n baptise_a in_o infancy_n have_v no_o right_n to_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o profess_v their_o personal_a faith_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o unbaptised_a be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o communicate_v the_o lord_n supper_n redeliver_v all_o the_o same_o great_a unvaluable_a gift_n to_o the_o receiver_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n the_o unwilling_a be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v willing_a and_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a profane_v holy_a thing_n 7._o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o far_o from_o force_v any_o to_o baptism_n or_o church-communion_n or_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v that_o they_o admit_v none_o that_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o the_o baptise_a by_o impenitency_n or_o apostasy_n or_o â—long_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n do_v show_v themselves_o again_o uncapable_a by_o unwillingness_n they_o declarative_o cast_v they_o out_o 8._o and_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a as_o such_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o undo_v to_o force_v they_o again_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v christian_n or_o to_o communicate_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o against_o do_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o willing_a and_o capable_a of_o absolution_n and_o salvation_n who_o have_v rather_o say_v they_o repent_v and_o consent_v than_o lie_v in_o gaol_n be_v to_o pervert_v christ_n gospel_n and_o sacrament_n and_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v abhor_v the_o motion_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v just_a and_o meet_v that_o prince_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o infidel_n subject_n and_o between_o those_o that_o live_v willing_o in_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v give_v those_o power_n and_o immunity_n to_o willing_a christian_n which_o they_o give_v not_o to_o infidel_n and_o the_o just_o excommunicate_a especial_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o government_n legislative_a and_o judiciary_n and_o especial_o about_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o to_o obtain_v such_o immunity_n or_o power_n do_v hypocritical_o profess_v christianity_n and_o consent_n themselves_o only_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o profanation_n no_o wrong_a mean_n be_v use_v and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 10._o but_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n duty_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o consent_n and_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a teacher_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n for_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o hear_v conâ—er_n and_o learn_v as_o catechuman_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v their_o previous_a instruction_n for_o such_o who_o be_v yet_o dismiss_v before_o the_o communion_n exercise_n proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a §_o 3._o ii_o to_o the_o second_o case_n i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o man_n can_v do_v without_o all_o inconvenience_n or_o which_o may_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o some_o occasion_n of_o evil._n on_o one_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o desirable_a that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o christian_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v defender_n and_o promoter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v material_o the_o same_o and_o the_o civil_a government_n use_v holy_o according_a to_o god_n law_n to_o holy_a end_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v desirable_a according_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v all_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o fit_a part_n for_o christian_a conversation_n and_o communion_n such_o as_o our_o parish_n be_v and_o that_o all_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o civil_a state_n sanctify_v and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a grow_v up_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o one_o and_o that_o all_o in_o the_o parish_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n nor_o any_o do_v it_o without_o cause_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o these_o parish-church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n live_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o senior_a pastor_n and_o synod_n hold_v such_o correspondence_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o common_a concord_n and_o strength_n these_o thing_n be_v desirable_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o good_a governor_n endeavour_v they_o and_o that_o ignorant_a man_n plead_v for_o all_o such_o concomitant_n subordinates_n and_o consequent_n as_o do_v suppose_v they_o when_o as_o in_o fact_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o to_o administer_v matter_n on_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o if_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o be_v but_o like_o the_o man_n of_o gothams_n strive_v and_o fight_v which_o way_n they_o shall_v drive_v their_o sheep_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v pasture_v they_o when_o they_o have_v none_o 1._o no_o kingdom_n be_v so_o whole_o christian_n as_o not_o to_o have_v many_o alas_o how_o many_o uncapable_a of_o church-communion_n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastic_a as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a relation_n that_o be_v that_o each_o of_o these_o parish_n have_v a_o state_v teacher_n or_o many_o for_o the_o catechuman_n who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o in_o that_o parish_n who_o consent_n and_o have_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n by_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_n and_o consent_v and_o this_o great_a advantage_n of_o public_a countenance_n and_o maintenance_n will_v no_o doubt_n prevail_v with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o parish_n if_o the_o man_n be_v desirable_a or_o tolerable_a to_o choose_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o to_o avoid_v discountenance_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o other_o as_o all_o in_o the_o hospital_n will_v be_v for_o the_o establish_a physician_n who_o dare_v trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v carry_v further_o to_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o a_o absolute_a acceptance_n of_o such_o parish_n priest_n to_o be_v their_o only_a pastor_n under_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o mischief_n will_v be_v intolerable_a for_o 1._o then_o all_o must_v accept_v of_o papist_n priest_n only_o in_o france_n spain_n italy_n bavaria_n austria_n &c_n &c_n and_o of_o bare_a reader_n in_o muâ—covy_n 2._o or_o else_o all_o subject_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o their_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v orthoodox_n enough_o to_o choose_v they_o pastor_n while_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o judge_v what_o pastor_n to_o trust_v 3._o and_o then_o every_o ignorant_a malignant_a or_o profane_a man_n who_o by_o inheritance_n or_o purchase_n have_v get_v advowsons_n or_o presentation_n have_v get_v a_o advantage_n great_o to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o if_o money_n may_v buy_v soul_n for_o so_o much_o probability_n of_o damnation_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n employ_v many_o rich_a merchant_n to_o purchase_v advowsons_n for_o how_o ordinary_o god_n work_v according_a to_o the_o suitableness_n of_o mean_n scripture_n and_o full_a experience_n
prove_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordination_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o give_v man_n gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o public_a pastoral_n help_v of_o any_o better_o than_o many_o patron_n will_v choose_v i_o will_v fly_v from_o that_o kingdom_n as_o from_o a_o bondage_n where_o i_o may_v use_v no_o physician_n no_o tutor_n no_o food_n but_o what_o be_v choose_v for_o i_o by_o any_o one_o that_o can_v purchase_v such_o a_o chusing-power_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v more_o to_o i_o than_o my_o body_n and_o less_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man._n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talk_n of_o a_o magisterial_a ranter_n that_o shall_v persuade_v i_o to_o be_v indifferent_a what_o teacher_n i_o use_v as_o if_o god_n will_v work_v by_o all_o alike_o §_o 4._o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o every_o man_n consent_n before_o another_o man_n can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o who_o must_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o the_o minister_n success_n shall_v be_v the_o chooser_n or_o refuser_n of_o that_o which_o so_o unspeakable_o concern_v he_o and_o not_o have_v his_o salvation_n more_o in_o another_o power_n than_o his_o own_o if_o he_o be_v at_o age_n and_o in_o his_o wit_n 2._o and_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v run_v into_o extreme_n and_o these_o be_v not_o easy_o avoid_v 1._o infant_n that_o be_v all_o short_a of_o a_o understanding_n choose_v age_n and_o idiot_n and_o madman_n be_v half_a brute_n in_o act_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v according_o by_o force_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o reason_n but_o these_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o church-communion_n of_o the_o adult_n yea_o not_o only_o child_n but_o all_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o communicants_a may_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v as_o catechuman_n as_o be_v say_v and_o they_o must_v not_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v their_o teacher_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o all_o learning_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v learn_v better_o of_o another_o than_o the_o parish-minister_n if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o may_v remove_v to_o another_o parish_n if_o not_o they_o must_v give_v proof_n that_o they_o live_v as_o learner_n under_o some_o teacher_n who_o be_v capable_a to_o instruct_v they_o approve_v or_o tolerate_v by_o authority_n where_o ruler_n own_o the_o truth_n 3._o and_o if_o communicant_n will_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v a_o pastor_n who_o they_o can_v better_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o than_o he_o who_o the_o patron_n choose_v for_o they_o the_o orthodox_n or_o tolerate_a magistrate_n must_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n that_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o must_v keep_v they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o loyalty_n and_o peace_n and_o see_v that_o they_o sow_v not_o sedition_n and_o revile_v not_o other_o under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n 4._o and_o no_o man_n shall_v without_o necessity_n lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n which_o the_o most_o consent_n to_o and_o which_o have_v the_o magistrate_n countenance_n and_o maintenance_n because_o gather_v singular_a church_n within_o parish-bound_n seem_v some_o accusation_n of_o the_o parish-minister_n or_o church_n and_o such_o church_n be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o envy_n and_o censoriousness_n and_o be_v usual_o envy_v and_o censure_v by_o other_o and_o unity_n be_v much_o of_o our_o strength_n and_o beauty_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v do_v §_o 5._o in_o short_a 1._o a_o good_a ruler_n choose_v a_o worthy_a teacher_n for_o the_o parish_n will_v thereby_o do_v much_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o sober_a to_o consent_v to_o he_o as_o their_o pastor_n 2._o bad_a ruler_n and_o patron_n choose_v ignorant_a unskilful_a furious_a malicious_a or_o scandalous_a teacher_n will_v drive_v those_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n to_o choose_v better_o for_o themselves_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o 3._o where_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n be_v so_o vitiate_v in_o public_a that_o their_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a there_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o only_o in_o other_o voluntary_a church_n 4._o where_o public_a minister_n or_o worship_n be_v not_o utter_o intolerable_a but_o great_o insufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n by_o disability_n or_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o vice_n there_o the_o chief_a preservation_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v in_o voluntary_a church_n but_o so_o that_o the_o parochial_a be_v no_o further_o disow_v than_o there_o be_v cause_n 5._o where_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v sound_a but_o impose_v some_o unnecessary_a doubtful_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o justice_n they_o bound_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o allow_v voluntary_a church_n to_o such_o as_o take_v these_o term_n to_o be_v sin_n 6._o when_o the_o ministry_n and_o church-worship_n and_o state_n be_v sound_n and_o the_o condition_n lawful_a and_o weakness_n make_v conscionable_a christian_n think_v otherwise_o there_o private_a church_n must_v be_v tolerate_v but_o as_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v peace_n the_o strife_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n be_v chief_o about_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n in_o which_o good_a people_n will_v never_o be_v indifferent_a and_o few_o that_o i_o have_v know_v refuse_v audience_n and_o honour_n to_o able_a godly_a profitable_a preacher_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o different_a â—_z though_o some_o say_v so_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o national_a church_n as_o if_o their_o form_n their_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o their_o new_a oath_n and_o subscription_n be_v their_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o religion_n be_v ceremony_n or_o novelty_n §_o 6._o iii_o as_o to_o the_o three_o case_n for_o what_o reason_n i_o and_o such_o other_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o communion_n with_o parish-church_n and_o whether_o our_o practice_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o answer_v i._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o i_o be_o not_o plead_v for_o ii_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o hold_v and_o plead_v for_o or_o defend_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n iv_o why_o it_o be_v that_o i_o now_o give_v out_o my_o reason_n §_o 7._o i._o for_o the_o first_o 1._o i_o be_o far_o from_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n on_o pretence_n of_o concord_n or_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n their_o damnation_n be_v just_a who_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v sin_n may_v seem_v to_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o job_n but_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n 2._o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n for_o worldly_a interest_n to_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o it_o be_v no_o little_a one_o to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o wilful_o for_o worldly_a ends._n 3._o if_o a_o honest_a christian_a mistake_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o get_v a_o true_a apprehension_n but_o if_o he_o can_v i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v a_o sin_n though_o by_o mistake_n can_v as_o easy_o commit_v a_o real_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o real_a sin_n to_o he_o for_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n qu._n but_o be_v such_o a_o man_n a_o martyr_n or_o rewardable_a who_o suffer_v for_o his_o error_n ans._n he_o be_v rewardable_a as_o he_o suffer_v for_o fear_v to_o disobey_v god_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o obedience_n though_o material_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_a thing_n if_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n who_o mistake_v your_o command_n but_o die_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o mistake_n you_o will_v commend_v his_o fidelity_n and_o if_o another_o that_o mistake_v you_o do_v what_o you_o bid_v he_o by_o that_o mistake_n but_o treacherous_o for_o hire_v cross_v what_o he_o think_v you_o mean_v you_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o perfidious_a knave_n qu._n but_o must_v a_o man_n then_o do_v all_o that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o avoid_v all_o which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n ans._n a_o culpable_a err_a
city-engine_n need_v not_o be_v fetch_v to_o quench_v ignorant_n preacher_n must_v have_v some_o forbearance_n in_o their_o self-conceitedness_a and_o petulant_a temerity_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o they_o be_v conformist_n or_o nonconformist_n ii_o i_o do_v it_o much_o to_o go_v as_o far_o in_o national_a concord_n in_o religion_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v and_o for_o the_o avoid_v all_o that_o make_v against_o it_o the_o foresay_a book_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o nation_n will_v convince_v any_o impartial_a capable_a reader_n of_o what_o great_a duty_n and_o advantage_n national_a countenance_n and_o concord_n be_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o it_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n god_n make_v some_o use_n for_o the_o church_n of_o such_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o dissenter_n but_o two_o question_n 1._o will_v you_o not_o wish_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n yourselves_o and_o that_o all_o power_n and_o law_n promote_v godliness_n and_o true_a reformation_n no_o doubt_v you_o wish_v it_o and_o will_v not_o that_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v like_o vermin_n and_o fly_n who_o swarm_v most_o in_o the_o warm_a season_n 2._o if_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v renounce_v christianity_n and_o leave_v none_o to_o profess_v it_o but_o the_o sincere_a will_v not_o those_o few_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o wonder_n and_o a_o prey_n o_o what_o a_o blow_n will_v it_o be_v to_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n will_v you_o root_v out_o not_o only_o the_o tare_n but_o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n on_o pretence_n to_o save_v the_o corn_n iii_o i_o do_v it_o to_o keep_v up_o brotherly_a love_n among_o we_o which_o certain_o censorious_a accusation_n of_o one_o another_o do_v destroy_v when_o you_o fly_v from_o they_o you_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o man_n uncapable_a of_o your_o christian_a communion_n and_o this_o seem_v hatred_n or_o contempt_n and_o as_o sure_o as_o fire_n cause_v fire_n and_o water_n quench_v it_o love_n cause_v love_n and_o hatred_n destroy_v it_o and_o cause_v hatred_n and_o christian_a love_n be_v no_o small_a duty_n iv_o i_o do_v it_o very_o much_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o seem_v to_o judge_v parish_n communion_n a_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o seem_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o on_o that_o account_n that_o they_o err_v who_o judge_v it_o so_o unlawful_a i_o be_o satisfy_v and_o that_o scandal_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n the_o second_o commandment_n and_o christ_n dreadful_a threaten_a of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o paul_n abhorrence_n of_o it_o satisfy_v i_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v corporal_a scandalous_a seem_a to_o be_v idolater_n what_o ever_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o i_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o unchurch_n ot_fw-mi sinful_o censure_n what_o ever_o be_v in_o my_o thought_n i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o such_o scandal_n that_o i_o go_v not_o here_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o french_a church_n or_o the_o dutch_a church_n for_o no_o man_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o interpret_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o i_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v my_o total_a avoid_v the_o parish_n church_n to_o signify_v that_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v divers_a nonconform_a separatist_n who_o have_v late_o write_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a 2._o multitude_n suffer_v much_o upon_o the_o public_a accusation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n 3._o ay_o and_o other_o be_v censure_v by_o such_o as_o sinner_n for_o do_v it_o 4._o parochial_a church_n be_v the_o settle_a national_a order_n 5._o the_o law_n command_v our_o join_n with_o they_o 6._o the_o magistrate_n accuse_v and_o prosecute_v the_o refuser_n 7._o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v offend_v at_o our_o refusal_n and_o accuse_v it_o as_o sinful_a separation_n and_o so_o interpret_v it_o all_o this_o set_v together_o make_v it_o pass_v all_o denial_n that_o after_o all_o this_o to_o avoid_v all_o parish_n communion_n be_v by_o our_o action_n to_o say_v that_o we_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a whatever_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n have_v we_o all_o these_o call_v to_o go_v sometime_o to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n suppose_v that_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o will_v not_o go_v it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a signification_n that_o we_o judge_v it_o sinful_a and_o one_o may_v lie_v by_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n v._o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o my_o neighbour_n and_o wrongful_o accuse_v a_o single_a person_n but_o much_o great_a so_o to_o accuse_v a_o church_n and_o much_o more_o nine_o thousand_o church_n but_o to_o say_v by_o my_o action_n that_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sinful_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o be_v as_o i_o think_v so_o to_o accuse_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o of_o a_o anabaptist_n church_n vi_o i_o much_o more_o dread_a to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n he_o be_v no_o head_n king_n or_o saviour_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o their_o worship_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o present_v it_o not_o to_o god_n as_o their_o intercessor_n the_o article_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o practical_a article_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n i_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o seem_v a_o renounce_n of_o my_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n when_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v intolerable_o sinful_a and_o not_o accept_v by_o god_n whereas_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o great_a duty_n to_o put_v up_o no_o one_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o in_o mental_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n and_o i_o will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o my_o part_n in_o the_o love_n prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o i_o cut_v off_o myself_o from_o the_o body_n i_o cut_v off_o myself_o from_o the_o head_n and_o be_o a_o wither_a branch_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v two_o effect_n of_o one_o action_n and_o so_o will_v it_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o such_o a_o crime_n against_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o his_o church_n be_v not_o he_o but_o satan_n as_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o king_n to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o his_o kingdom_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o his_o enemy_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o irish_a the_o highlander_n or_o orcades_n be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a barbarous_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v none_o and_o a_o slander_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o parish_n church_n upon_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v common_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v virtual_o and_o interpretative_o to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o and_o to_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o ministry_n in_o many_o or_o the_o people_n be_v to_o separate_v on_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o 1._o the_o record_a liturgy_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o evident_o that_o they_o be_v all_o far_o faulty_a than_o we_o all_o the_o abassine_n coptic_o jacobite_n nestorian_n melchites_n maronites_n the_o armenian_n georgian_n circassian_n meugrelians_n the_o greek_n and_o muscovite_n have_v liturgy_n far_o worse_a than_o we_o let_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o go_v to_o the_o greek-church_n in_o sohoe-field_n the_o nestorian_a liturgy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sound_a and_o best_a that_o i_o find_v record_v which_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o some_o make_v they_o the_o papist_n mass_n i_o think_v we_o be_v agree_v be_v far_o worse_o and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n image_n ceremony_n consubstantiation_n show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o we_o 2._o and_o that_o their_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o all_o these_o sect_n be_v worse_o than_o our_o parish_n alas_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o grief_n qu._n but_o will_v you_o communicate_v with_o all_o these_o ans._n i_o separate_v from_o none_o of_o they_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n i_o mental_o separate_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o
be_v in_o their_o worship_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v in_o my_o own_o and_o i_o local_o separate_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o such_o as_o eâ—ther_o impose_v on_o i_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o condition_n or_o that_o so_o corrupt_v their_o worship_n as_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o make_v it_o such_o as_o christ_n accept_v not_o and_o i_o prefer_v not_o worse_o before_o better_a in_o any_o but_o further_o i_o separate_v not_o vii_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o tempt_a man_n to_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christ._n i_o know_v his_o flock_n be_v little_a but_o if_o you_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n who_o he_o ow_v as_o his_o church_n or_o accept_v their_o worship_n or_o that_o may_v be_v join_v with_o who_o be_v as_o faulty_a as_o our_o parish-church_n it_o will_v reduce_v they_o all_o to_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o people_n will_v easy_o go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o deny_v all_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v only_o king_n of_o windsor_n or_o brentford_n will_v be_v but_o a_o little_a from_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o king_n man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v all_o the_o wonder_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o gather_v a_o accept_a church_n no_o big_a than_o the_o few_o that_o be_v better_o than_o all_o that_o worship_n he_o according_a to_o our_o liturgy_n i_o doubt_v this_o be_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n viii_o i_o take_v myself_o bind_v to_o disow_v that_o principle_n of_o many_o who_o think_v their_o presence_n make_v they_o guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o ministration_n for_o this_o dissolve_v all_o worship_a church_n on_o earth_n without_o exception_n we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v none_o that_o offer_n god_n a_o blameless_a service_n we_o must_v then_o join_v with_o none_o at_o all_o special_o with_o those_o who_o worship_n without_o a_o liturgick_a form_n for_o we_o never_o know_v beforehand_o but_o that_o they_o may_v say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v amiss_o but_o in_o general_n we_o foreknow_v that_o imperfect_a man_n will_v do_v all_o thing_n imperfect_o and_o faulty_o and_o by_o this_o we_o must_v give_v over_o pray_v or_o worship_v in_o private_a also_o be_v all_o sure_a to_o do_v it_o with_o sinful_a imperfection_n but_o to_o omit_v it_o will_v be_v great_a sin_n ix_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o tempt_v they_o into_o error_n and_o into_o disaffection_n towards_o their_o brethren_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v or_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n if_o we_o constant_o refuse_v such_o communion_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o so_o importunate_o the_o people_n can_v think_v no_o less_o than_o that_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o error_n i_o find_v already_o that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o many_o minister_n who_o go_v not_o to_o the_o parish-church_n tell_v they_o we_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a but_o be_v keep_v away_o ourselves_o by_o our_o constant_a preach_n as_o the_o conformist_n be_v keep_v from_o hear_v one_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o many_o but_o by_o their_o constant_a avoid_n it_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o think_v otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v my_o office_n to_o save_v they_o from_o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o not_o to_o deceive_v they_o x._o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a by_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n to_o confute_v those_o who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n affright_n man_n from_o the_o parish-church_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v there_o be_v sinful_a lest_o they_o shall_v loose_v they_o from_o their_o dependence_n on_o themselves_o farneze_n be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o have_v any_o such_o design_n as_o to_o keep_v up_o any_o interest_n of_o our_o own_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o by_o selfishness_n and_o deceit_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o error_n and_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o ourselves_o that_o we_o preach_v xi_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o people_n suffering_n as_o recusant_n i_o will_v encourage_v they_o to_o patient_a suffering_n for_o their_o duty_n but_o not_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o sinful_a omission_n of_o duty_n to_o their_o penal_a suffering_n i_o say_v before_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o a_o well-meant_a action_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v culpable_a by_o mistake_n but_o i_o that_o dare_v not_o cheat_v or_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o money_n or_o entice_v they_o unjust_o into_o suretyship_n dare_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n know_o to_o entice_v many_o hundred_o honest_a christian_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n xii_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v not_o wilful_o be_v guilty_a of_o harden_v any_o in_o persecution_n or_o in_o sinful_a afflict_a conscionable_a christian_n on_o pretence_n of_o law_n or_o concord_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o when_o they_o see_v that_o sufferer_n be_v deceive_v and_o suffer_v for_o omit_v a_o public_a duty_n it_o be_v the_o like_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n who_o afflict_v they_o when_o they_o can_v say_v we_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o fault_n be_v like_a to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o do_v well_o yea_o if_o any_o shall_v persecute_v godly_a man_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o refuse_v to_o sin_n if_o they_o find_v they_o guilty_a but_o of_o one_o fault_n or_o error_n it_o will_v make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v like_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v serve_v to_o justify_v their_o persecute_v truth_n and_o duty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o cause_v the_o stumble_n of_o one_o little_a one_o shall_v we_o cause_v the_o stumble_n of_o any_o into_o so_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o persecution_n obj._n you_o be_v like_a to_o encourage_v man_n to_o persecution_n when_o by_o your_o practice_n you_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o parish-church_n and_o so_o that_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n ans._n 1._o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v one_o man_n duty_n which_o be_v not_o another_o it_o be_v a_o frenchman_n be_v duty_n here_o to_o go_v to_o the_o french-church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o 2._o what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o take_v any_o subject_a to_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o worse_o than_o heathen_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o have_v any_o sin_n shall_v be_v silence_v or_o forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n or_o punish_v if_o they_o forbear_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o sleep_v at_o church_n or_o to_o give_v nothing_o or_o too_o little_a there_o at_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o hundred_o such_o and_o be_v they_o so_o severe_a as_o to_o send_v man_n to_o gaol_n or_o fine_a they_o for_o it_o they_o make_v profane_a swearer_n pay_v but_o twelve_o penny_n a_o oath_n if_o any_o thing_n and_o few_o suffer_v for_o wish_v god_n to_o damn_v they_o or_o for_o be_v drink_v even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v be_v so_o palpable_o partial_a as_o to_o ruin_v honest_a christian_n for_o pray_v without_o book_n 3._o and_o do_v you_o consider_v what_o your_o objection_n impli_v must_v i_o forbear_v that_o which_o my_o conscience_n call_v my_o duty_n if_o another_o suffer_v for_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n what_o if_o some_o take_v baptise_v infant_n or_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n rather_o than_o the_o seven_o etc._n etc._n for_o a_o sin_n must_v i_o forbear_v these_o lest_o i_o occasion_n their_o suffering_n 4._o i_o have_v try_v these_o twenty_o year_n and_o though_o i_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n none_o ever_o suffer_v the_o more_o by_o it_o yea_o i_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o most_o here_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o mind_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n 5._o do_v mr._n tomb_n forbear_v write_v for_o parish-communion_n lest_o his_o party_n the_o anabaptist_n suffer_v or_o do_v mr._n philip_n nye_n forbear_v write_v for_o hear_v the_o parish_n minister_n lest_o the_o refuser_n suffer_v or_o do_v they_o not_o both_o write_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n though_o many_o scot_n suffer_v for_o refuse_v it_o yea_o and_o therefore_o write_v all_o this_o that_o their_o follower_n may_v not_o suffer_v
and_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o some_o have_v such_o as_o i_o will_v never_o own_v or_o encourage_v in_o the_o ministry_n by_o seem_v to_o own_o they_o some_o can_v remove_v their_o dwelling_n and_o some_o can_v some_o have_v liberty_n the_o last_o year_n that_o can_v have_v it_o this_o year_n without_o more_o hurt_n than_o their_o benefit_n will_v compensate_a in_o these_o case_n where_o god_n have_v not_o at_o all_o tie_v we_o to_o a_o book_n or_o no_o book_n to_o this_o church_n or_o to_o that_o he_o that_o can_v true_o tell_v which_o way_n he_o shall_v do_v and_o get_v most_o good_a or_o hurt_n may_v by_o that_o better_a know_v his_o duty_n than_o by_o these_o argument_n or_o man_n censure_n but_o very_o my_o chief_a reason_n for_o communion_n in_o public_a be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o you_o bring_v against_o it_o even_o the_o avoid_n of_o heinous_a scandal_n i_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n 1._o that_o scandal_n be_v not_o displease_v man_n but_o lay_v before_o they_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o separatist_n be_v the_o best_a christian_n they_o be_v far_a out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v easy_a tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o fearful_a to_o scandalize_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o scandalize_v many_o than_o few_o 4._o and_o worse_o by_o scandal_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o the_o mortal_a sin_n of_o persecute_v or_o scorn_v godly_a man_n than_o mere_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o some_o small_a mistake_n or_o to_o grieve_v they_o 5._o and_o to_o scandalize_v our_o ruler_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o scandalize_v inferior_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o the_o rather_o join_v in_o public_a 1._o lest_o i_o shall_v harden_v thousand_o in_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o take_v that_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o we_o be_v for_o sinful_a separation_n and_o that_o we_o separate_v from_o and_o unchurch_n almost_o all_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o order_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unruly_a enemy_n to_o government_n and_o giddy_a ignorant_a self-conceited_a people_n 2._o and_o so_o lest_o we_o breed_v throughout_o the_o land_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o conscience_n in_o god_n service_n as_o they_o have_v of_o quaker_n and_o thousand_o by_o this_o shall_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o reverence_n of_o serious_a religion_n and_o youth_n shall_v be_v educate_v to_o the_o like_a contempt_n under_o these_o temptation_n 3._o and_o lest_o if_o any_o in_o church-matter_n be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a extreme_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o oath_n profession_n ceremony_n or_o practice_n we_o shall_v harden_v they_o therein_o by_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v no_o worse_o against_o their_o way_n than_o the_o use_v of_o a_o liturgy_n 4._o lest_o the_o conceit_n that_o we_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o giddy_a fanatic_n encourage_v any_o contentious_a preacher_n to_o render_v we_o odious_a and_o rail_v at_o we_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o the_o widen_v of_o our_o breach_n 5._o and_o lest_o the_o same_o error_n shall_v tempt_v any_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n to_o think_v they_o do_v god_n and_o their_o church_n and_o country_n service_n in_o silence_v imprison_a reproach_v and_o ruine_v god_n faithful_a servant_n without_o cause_n and_o bring_v the_o land_n under_o god_n wrath_n by_o persecution_n be_v these_o no_o scandal_n or_o not_o great_a than_o offend_v or_o displease_v the_o dissent_v separator_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o ocsion_v our_o reproach_n in_o all_o the_o foreign_a church_n which_o have_v a_o liturgy_n if_o against_o all_o this_o the_o displease_v your_o mistake_a flock_n shall_v prevail_v than_o their_o weakness_n and_o error_n will_v constitute_v they_o our_o chief_a governor_n d._n o._n argument_n 9_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v unsuit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a relish_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n be_v overthrow_v hereby_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n now_o let_v any_o one_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o prâ—mises_n aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o or_o as_o unto_o ability_n for_o their_o performance_n or_o as_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v all_o reject_v and_o exclude_v by_o this_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v pretend_v comprise_v the_o whâ—le_a matter_n limit_v the_o whole_a manner_n and_o give_v all_o the_o ability_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v needful_a or_o require_v this_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a §_o 25._o to_o your_o nine_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o o_o confine_v not_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o those_o of_o your_o opinion_n do_v you_o think_v none_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n or_o conformist_n none_o of_o the_o reform_a churhe_n and_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v any_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n when_o you_o have_v affright_v people_n with_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v heinous_a sin_n and_o return_v to_o babylon_n and_o also_o by_o long_a disuse_n make_v a_o liturgy_n uncouth_a to_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v all_o their_o averseness_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v from_o prejudice_n and_o disuse_n for_o my_o part_n when_o god_n teach_v i_o first_o to_o pray_v i_o have_v no_o averseness_n to_o a_o form_n when_o i_o hear_v it_o charge_v with_o sin_n i_o begin_v to_o be_v averse_a to_o it_o when_o i_o have_v study_v the_o case_n i_o be_v cure_v of_o that_o averseness_n but_o never_o reconcile_v to_o the_o forbid_v of_o all_o other_o prayer_n nor_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o form_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o man_n be_v culpable_a nature_n love_v novelty_n and_o be_v hardly_o keep_v in_o lively_a affection_n under_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o often_o say_v a_o book_n or_o sermon_n though_o never_o so_o good_a affect_v we_o not_o so_o much_o after_o many_o time_n read_v and_o hear_v as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o must_v not_o lay_v this_o weakness_n on_o the_o new_a creature_n though_o it_o shall_v teach_v imposer_n to_o suit_v the_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n and_o give_v child_n such_o food_n as_o be_v not_o too_o displease_v to_o their_o appetite_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o the_o generality_n of_o appetite_n even_o in_o your_o flock_n be_v against_o the_o form_n of_o psalm_n be_v not_o prejudice_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o liturgy_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_v also_o error_n xl._n error_n that_o this_o form_n of_o worship_n reject_v and_o exclude_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n whenas_o the_o visible_a book_n tell_v all_o the_o contrary_a do_v all_o those_o word_n express_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o it_o reject_v and_o exclude_v the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a part_n for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o perfect_a form_n for_o matter_n order_n and_o method_n and_o the_o psalm_n read_v and_o sing_v be_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n neither_o evil_a nor_o exclude_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o rest_n laudable_a if_o all_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v reject_v and_o exclude_v than_o the_o martyr_n that_o use_v it_o and_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n almost_o have_v no_o church-prayer_n but_o again_o i_o tell_v the_o use_n of_o form_n and_o the_o forbid_v all_o other_o prayer_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n which_o you_o ill_o confound_v d._n o._n argument_n 10._o that_o which_o overthrow_v and_o dissolve_v our_o church-covenant_n as_o unto_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o be_v as_o to_o we_o unlawful_a this_o end_n be_v the_o profess_a joint_n subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o observasion_n of_o whatever_o he_o command_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o practice_n this_o end_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v destroy_v and_o thereby_o the_o church-covenant_n itself_o break_v for_o we_o do_v and_o observe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v and_o while_o some_o stand_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o other_o relinquish_v it_o will_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n §_o 26._o to_o your_o ten_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o your_o church-covenant_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o it_o profess_v subjection_n to_o nothing_o in_o worship_n but_o what_o
whole_a country_n and_o church_n be_v in_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v cure_v and_o have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o case_n of_o command_v communion_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v with_o single_a offender_n and_o that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v 4._o some_o object_n that_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o canon_n have_v excommunicate_v we_o already_o therefore_o we_o separate_v not_o but_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o ans._n let_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o canon_n defend_v they_o if_o they_o can_v and_o justify_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v past_o my_o skill_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v though_o excommunicate_a to_o execute_v they_o on_o ourselves_o let_v other_o do_v it_o if_o it_o must_v be_v do_v finis_fw-la postscript_n reader_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o what_o i_o have_v here_o write_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o repeat_v the_o occasion_n and_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o write_n the_o last_o sheet_n of_o my_o reason_n for_o communion_n be_v print_v and_o the_o opposite_a twelve_o argument_n sudden_o send_v i_o as_o be_v in_o many_o hand_n and_o such_o as_o will_v frustrate_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v if_o they_o be_v not_o answer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o skill_n to_o see_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o prejudice_n and_o name_n i_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n let_v they_o pass_v unanswered_a they_o be_v of_o such_o dangerous_a tendency_n and_o so_o exceed_o erroneous_a and_o fallacious_a but_o be_v put_v by_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o press_n to_o do_v it_o sudden_o i_o see_v reason_n to_o say_v more_o lest_o i_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o first_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o write_v of_o in_o its_o self_n and_o its_o consequent_n 2._o the_o season_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o author_n who_o i_o gainsay_v and_o confute_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o confute_v they_o 4._o my_o reason_n for_o the_o write_n of_o this_o confutation_n i._o i_o be_o not_o write_v against_o episcopacy_n presbytery_n independency_n or_o rebaptise_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o judge_v any_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v man_n reject_v by_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o deny_v leave_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n or_o persecute_v for_o it_o that_o i_o will_v do_v any_o lawful_a thing_n for_o their_o just_a liberty_n yea_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o contrary_a principle_n and_o endeavour_n by_o which_o they_o strive_v against_o and_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o call_v aloud_o to_o their_o follower_n such_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v for_o the_o oppose_a separation_n to_o avoid_v one_o another_o as_o ever_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n or_o wilful_a sin_n and_o if_o i_o see_v one_o man_n in_o the_o street_n beat_v all_o about_o he_o i_o can_v keep_v peace_n without_o resist_v his_o unpeaceableness_n i_o be_o not_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o conformity_n nor_o all_o in_o the_o liturgy_n let_v they_o do_v it_o that_o can_v mr._n warner_n speak_v untrue_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o my_o change_n herein_o and_o as_o if_o i_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n for_o some_o worldly_a end_n i_o have_v be_v at_o no_o church_n since_o august_n be_v twelvemonth_n nor_o be_o ever_o more_o like_a to_o be_v unless_o the_o church_n come_v to_o my_o bedside_n or_o my_o door_n be_v mr._n warner_n so_o late_o bear_v that_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o our_o joint_a endeavour_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o 1660._o to_o have_v prevent_v these_o confusion_n by_o get_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n at_o least_o before_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o of_o one_o who_o he_o know_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v inquire_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n since_o then_o 1660._o hold_v constant_a communion_n with_o good_a minister_n in_o the_o parish-church_n but_o with_o bad_a man_n and_o well-meaning_a honest_a man_n satan_n do_v most_o of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n by_o untruth_n and_o fallacy_n most_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o false_o believe_v and_o persuade_v one_o another_o that_o i_o do_v write_v against_o they_o for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o accuser_n and_o plaintiff_n against_o they_o for_o this_o and_o that_o hereby_o i_o animate_v man_n to_o afflict_v they_o with_o many_o other_o such_o untruth_n whereas_o i_o have_v write_v over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o that_o i_o persuade_v no_o man_n either_o to_o or_o from_o a_o public_a church_n till_o i_o know_v his_o circumstance_n and_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o its_o one_o man_n duty_n and_o another_o sin_n be_v i_o under_o one_o intolerable_a for_o ignorance_n heresy_n or_o malignant_a wickedness_n who_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n any_o more_o than_o cyprian_a do_v martial_a and_o basilides_n or_o martin_n ithacius_n idacius_n and_o the_o like_a or_o gildas_n the_o priest_n who_o he_o describe_v or_o the_o ancient_a church_n heretical_a bishop_n abundance_n of_o circumstance_n make_v various_a the_o case_n of_o particular_a man_n yea_o though_o those_o divider_n renounce_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o while_o i_o blame_v they_o and_o lament_v it_o i_o renounce_v communion_n with_o none_o of_o the_o party_n no_o though_o they_o revile_v and_o hate_v i_o only_o 1._o i_o will_v not_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n with_o they_o while_o i_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o own_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n though_o faulty_a 2._o and_o i_o will_v not_o prefer_v worse_o before_o better_a if_o i_o know_v it_o though_o i_o renounce_v neither_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o two_o woman_n fight_v and_o scold_v in_o the_o street_n to_o turn_v both_o their_o rail_n against_o he_o that_o will_v quiet_v they_o and_o i_o expect_v the_o like_a the_o cause_n that_o i_o write_v against_o be_v this_o reader_n understand_v it_o or_o meddle_v not_o with_o what_o you_o understand_v not_o 1._o that_o god_n worship_n say_v d._n o._n 〈…〉_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n oâ—_n it_o be_v falâ—e_a worship_n if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o liturgy_n as_o such_o be_v such_o falâ—e_a worship_n and_o not_o the_o english_a only_a use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n prâ—miâ—e_n of_o gift_n and_o god_n spirit_n 2._o that_o this_o worship_n be_v idolatry_n say_v some_o or_o so_o false_a and_o unlawful_a say_v the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n fidelity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o go_v to_o idol_n temple_n or_o at_o least_o unlawful_a to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o such_o as_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o persuade_v all_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n and_o sin_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o such_o church_n 3._o and_o suppose_v that_o they_o true_o instance_n in_o many_o thing_n amiss_o in_o order_n ceremony_n form_n imposition_n defect_n because_o these_o be_v sinful_a he_o sin_v who_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n which_o use_v they_o his_o presence_n signify_v his_o approbation_n special_o if_o command_v to_o that_o end_n 4._o and_o so_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o excommunication_n which_o one_o church_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v on_o another_o the_o sum_n be_v i_o write_v against_o the_o unjust_a excommunicator_n of_o one_o another_o their_o execution_n be_v divers_a but_o their_o principle_n and_o spirit_n too_o like_a though_o few_o of_o they_o know_v or_o will_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o the_o uppermost_a schismatic_n like_o the_o uppermost_a millstone_n be_v the_o active_a and_o the_o nethermost_a the_o passive_a part_n between_o both_o which_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n pulverise_v both_o party_n have_v not_o power_n to_o burn_v the_o excommunicate_a or_o lay_v they_o in_o goal_n or_o defame_v they_o without_o open_a control_n but_o the_o nethermost_a party_n in_o this_o agree_v if_o not_o exceed_v the_o other_o that_o they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o 1200_o or_o 1300_o year_n and_o with_o almost_o all_o protestant_n as_o well_n as_o other_o now_o whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v to_o be_v intolerable_o arrogant_a when_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v but_o rare_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o one_o king_n but_o not_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n excommunicate_v the_o greek_n and_o such_o as_o they_o call_v but_o schismatic_n and_o
the_o great_a success_n and_o late_o prosper_v on_o both_o side_n of_o divide_v love-destroying_a opinion_n which_o i_o foretell_v in_o my_o moral_a prognostication_n call_v loud_o for_o remedy_v attempt_n and_o when_o be_v the_o medicine_n seasonable_a but_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o common_a they_o that_o go_v to_o sea_n carry_v medicine_n against_o the_o scurvy_a and_o flux_n and_o they_o that_o go_v where_o the_o plague_n reinge_v carry_v antidote_n against_o it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o ministerial_a call_n lay_v strong_a obligation_n on_o we_o to_o fidelity_n sow_v pillow_n and_o say_v peace_n to_o sin_n and_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n be_v oft_o conclude_v with_o that_o thunderclap_n their_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o i_o have_v be_v loath_a to_o desert_n the_o worst_a malignant_n by_o despair_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o shall_v i_o forsake_v the_o child_n as_o such_o because_o they_o cry_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o mother_n because_o she_o hinder_v they_o from_o call_v one_o another_o bastard_n or_o beat_v one_o another_o or_o forsake_v the_o house_n because_o of_o one_o another_o presence_n or_o be_v she_o the_o makebate_n because_o they_o cry_v for_o be_v part_v in_o their_o fray_n 4._o thousand_o that_o hear_v the_o great_a precept_n of_o love_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v forgive_v as_o they_o forgive_v be_v by_o such_o mistake_v engage_v in_o sinful_a despise_n censure_a backbiting_a yea_o and_o render_v odious_a one_o another_o and_o so_o live_v in_o ordinary_a sin_n 5._o charity_n to_o such_o soul_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o neglect_v it_o 6._o he_o that_o do_v not_o what_o he_o can_v to_o save_v other_o yea_o multitude_n from_o sin_n become_v a_o partaker_n in_o the_o guilt_n and_o danger_n 7._o he_o that_o open_v a_o pit_n must_v fill_v it_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o cover_v with_o leave_n and_o tell_v not_o man_n of_o the_o danger_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o hurt_n 8._o i_o must_v not_o cease_v preach_v because_o man_n will_v misconstrue_v it_o therefore_o not_o preach_v by_o the_o press_n when_o i_o have_v a_o call_n 9_o i_o have_v long_o find_v that_o multitude_n of_o our_o conscionable_a hearer_n be_v settle_v in_o belief_n that_o their_o teacher_n take_v parish-communion_n for_o sin_n because_o they_o practise_v it_o not_o even_o when_o they_o be_v command_v and_o threaten_v and_o punish_v by_o which_o they_o be_v silent_o mislead_v till_o necessity_n force_v we_o to_o tell_v they_o otherwise_o and_o then_o they_o censure_v they_o as_o unconscinable_a temporizer_n and_o so_o they_o do_v all_o godly_a man_n that_o communicate_v in_o public_a 10._o i_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v after_o to_o undeceive_v all_o these_o 11._o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n james_n and_o jude_n peter_n and_o john_n speak_v much_o and_o sharp_o against_o church-dividers_a and_o separater_n 12._o the_o scot_n covenant_n swear_v all_o that_o take_v it_o against_o schism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n 13._o christ_n tell_v we_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v 14._o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a dishonour_v god_n and_o religion_n to_o father_n on_o he_o our_o love-killing_a mistake_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v vindicate_v his_o honour_n on_o we_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o ourselves_o by_o open_a and_o penitent_a confession_n of_o such_o fault_n 15._o we_o have_v long_o smart_v under_o his_o judgement_n already_o and_o show_v no_o public_a repentance_n and_o be_v threaten_v with_o much_o more_o which_o if_o god_n may_v judge_v it_o be_v repentance_n that_o must_v prevent_v 16._o the_o common_a convulsion_n silence_v and_o calamity_n which_o we_o have_v long_o feel_v be_v notorious_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o same_o spirit_n and_o error_n and_o both_o the_o party_n which_o i_o here_o gainsay_v and_o shall_v we_o lie_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o flame_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o cry_v fire_n or_o call_v for_o water_n lest_o the_o incendiary_n on_o both_o side_n be_v displease_v 17._o god_n dissolve_v their_o power_n and_o conquer_a army_n without_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n by_o their_o own_o division_n do_v so_o notorious_o show_v the_o sin_n by_o the_o punishment_n and_o show_v god_n hand_n against_o it_o as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n of_o providence_n and_o make_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o too_o like_a to_o pharoah_n 18._o the_o main_a thing_n that_o move_v i_o be_v that_o thousand_o be_v too_o young_a to_o know_v those_o day_n and_o deed_n blind_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n without_o any_o shame_n charge_v all_o the_o crime_n and_o confusion_n of_o a_o party_n of_o man_n in_o arm_n upon_o all_o the_o religious_a people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o slanderer_n opinion_n and_o have_v make_v multitude_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v all_o such_o that_o do_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o suffer_v for_o oppose_v yea_o they_o will_v interpret_v some_o late_a law_n as_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o accuse_a sense_n and_o shall_v we_o by_o silence_n leave_v so_o many_o thousand_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o false_a accusation_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o other_o wrong_v lest_o we_o blame_v the_o guilty_a 19_o i_o find_v that_o this_o error_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o young_a scholar_n and_o some_o minister_n as_o that_o they_o think_v of_o all_o dissenter_n with_o so_o much_o scorn_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o have_v tempt_v they_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a 20._o i_o read_v and_o hear_v so_o many_o on_o this_o very_a supposition_n call_v out_o for_o our_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o bear_v with_o we_o or_o spare_v we_o that_o our_o ruler_n have_v great_a need_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o damn_v guilt_n of_o persecution_n to_o which_o such_o temptation_n will_v induce_v they_o lest_o they_o take_v the_o innocent_a for_o guilty_a and_o think_v that_o its_o service_n to_o god_n to_o ruin_v they_o 21._o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a scandal_n not_o to_o remove_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n which_o tempt_v thousand_o to_o hate_v their_o brethren_n if_o not_o piety_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o the_o stir_n that_o we_o have_v make_v be_v but_o against_o such_o thing_n as_o communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n with_o parish_n church_n 22._o i_o see_v multitude_n like_a by_o mistake_n to_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o be_v ruin_v for_o their_o error_n and_o by_o glory_v in_o it_o to_o disgrace_v the_o suffering_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o truth_n and_o duty_n 23._o i_o see_v many_o servant_n and_o child_n tempt_v to_o disobey_v their_o parent_n and_o master_n that_o call_v they_o to_o public_a worship_n and_o family_n to_o be_v divide_v by_o this_o mistake_n 24._o i_o see_v how_o atheism_n be_v at_o the_o door_n if_o when_o all_o private_a church-meeting_n be_v forcible_o hinder_v man_n be_v teach_v that_o all_o church_n worship_n must_v be_v forsake_v and_o in_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n already_o must_v they_o have_v such_o or_o none_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o to_o drive_v all_o godly_a people_n from_o the_o parish-church_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o sound_a religion_n thence_o be_v the_o way_n to_o let_v in_o you_o know_v who_o and_o that_o it_o great_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o have_v the_o parish_n church_n vilify_v and_o we_o divide_v beside_o the_o discourage_a many_o godly_a conform_v minister_n 26._o i_o have_v say_v after_o and_o oft_o that_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o liturgy_n as_o such_o be_v virtual_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v know_v by_o history_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o and_o at_o this_o day_n to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o even_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o make_v christ_n no_o king_n if_o he_o have_v all_o that_o while_o no_o kingdom_n and_o to_o censure_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o practice_n 27._o i_o have_v show_v the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n by_o this_o party_n and_o their_o full_a testimony_n against_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o old_a separatist_n be_v for_o much_o that_o these_o now_o do_v condemn_v 28._o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o deep_a sufferer_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o this_o exream_n and_o therefore_o passion_n to_o be_v suspect_v 29._o i_o see_v that_o the_o foreign_a protestant_n be_v scandalize_v by_o a_o false_a conceit_n that_o the_o dissenter_n here_o be_v against_o communion_n
worship_v he_o amount_n to_o beside_o the_o union_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n in_o who_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n and_o no_o unregenerate_a ungodly_a christian_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o save_o 5._o they_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o 6._o this_o be_v by_o a_o covenant_n 7._o and_o by_o a_o covenant_n divine_a as_o to_o command_v approbation_n and_o object_n it_o be_v god_n that_o they_o covenant_n to_o own_o and_o obey_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o mahometan_n be_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o mahomet_n be_v his_o prophet_n it_o be_v divine_a in_o tantum_fw-la as_o command_v for_o god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o own_o him_z to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o god_n so_o far_o approve_v it_o st._n james_n say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n much_o more_o that_o be_v profess_o devote_v to_o he_o let_v we_o by_o this_o examine_v the_o jewish_a church_n jew_n now_o may_v be_v 1._o a_o body_n 2._o of_o man_n 3._o separate_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o religion_n and_o church_n pretension_n 4._o unite_a to_o god_n as_o creature_n as_o man_n as_o the_o corporal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o profess_v belief_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o their_o god_n 5._o strict_o unite_v among_o themselves_o 6._o by_o a_o covenant_n 7._o which_o god_n once_o command_v and_o still_o approve_v so_o far_o as_o they_o own_v god_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o this_o description_n take_v not_o in_o those_o in_o every_o nation_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v thus_o combine_v and_o whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o large_a than_o his_o church_n join_v the_o head_n and_o tail_n of_o this_o man_n book_n together_o and_o by_o the_o head_n the_o description_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v jew_n mahometan_n if_o not_o almost_o all_o heathen_n be_v the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o end_n i_o think_v none_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o church_n at_o least_o none_o that_o separate_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o a_o ignorant_a curate_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n know_v who_o page_n 2._o §_o 2._o he_o explain_v his_o word_n body_n as_o oppose_v to_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n a._n but_o a_o community_n of_o equal_n that_o have_v no_o governor_n may_v have_v order_n and_o â—e_v no_o confuse_a multitude_n and_o he_o himself_o after_o plead_v over_o much_o for_o a_o necessity_n of_o ruler_n p._n 3._o §_o 3._o and_o in_o many_o place_n his_o confusion_n and_o grand_a error_n be_v repeat_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o p._n 7._o we_o know_v no_o church_n but_o what_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o by_o baptsme_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n p._n 8._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n p._n 19_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n etc._n etc._n p._n 23._o i_o be_o not_o otherwise_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o be_o of_o the_o universal_a p._n 40._o it_o be_v a_o schismatical_a notion_n of_o membership_n that_o divide_v the_o christian_a church_n into_o distinct_a membership_n and_o therefore_o into_o the_o distinct_a body_n and_o p._n 19_o and_o often_o he_o say_v those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o be_v separate_a church_n and_o schismatic_n a._n i_o have_v hope_v that_o no_o man_n but_o mr._n cheny_n have_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n i._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n the_o contrary_n be_v a_o contradiction_n 2._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a 3._o that_o whoever_o have_v just_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a 4._o that_o all_o man_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v according_o perform_v it_o and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o man_n in_o that_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n none_o of_o this_o be_v controvert_v ii_o but_o i_o have_v hope_v never_o to_o have_v hear_v any_o but_o seeker_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o lawful_a particular_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o whole_a and_o from_o one_o another_o though_o not_o disjunct_n in_o the_o common_a essential_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a 1._o i_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o i_o expect_v shall_v be_v most_o powerful_a the_o man_n own_o after-confession_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oft_o bring_v pag._n 8._o distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n into_o several_a part_n and_o member_n and_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n so_o pag._n 14._o pag._n 19_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o more_o full_o p._n 20_o 21._o this_o be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yea_o and_o nay_o be_v his_o resolution_n 2._o but_o i_o will_v bring_v other_o argument_n that_o prevail_v more_o with_o i_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n oft_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o act._n 9.31_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o 15.4_o confirm_v the_o church_n 16.5_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 16.4_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n 11.16_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v such_o custom_n 14.33_o as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n so_o 16.1.19_o &_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 18._o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n so_o 19.23_o 24._o and_o 11.8.28_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 12.13_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o church_n gal._n 1.2_o 22._o 1_o thes._n 2.14_o 2_o thes._n 1.4_o rev._n 1.4_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n ver_fw-la 11.20_o angel_n and_o candlestick_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o 2.7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o and_o 3.6_o 13_o 22_o 23._o and_o 22.16_o his_o concordance_n may_v have_v show_v he_o all_o these_o in_o order_n phil._n 4.15_o no_o church_n communicate_v with_o i_o concern_v give_v and_o receive_v but_o you_o only_o the_o dispute_n now_o must_v be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o this_o resolver_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o say_v there_o be_v many_o church_n part_n of_o one_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o divide_v it_o into_o distinct_a membership_n or_o body_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o schism_n here_o to_o say_v i_o be_o for_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v who_o will_v believe_v the_o contradictor_n 3._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v many_o political_a society_n consist_v of_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n profess_o associate_v for_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o those_o relation_n as_o such_o in_o holy_a communion_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n worship_n order_n and_o conversation_n for_o edification_n in_o true_a faith_n hope_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n therein_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a true_a church_n part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o such_o societye_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o the_o controversy_n be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi or_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la for_o we_o call_v separatist_n use_v to_o separate_v these_o 1._o if_o the_o re_fw-mi let_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o common_a experience_n 2._o if_o the_o nomine_fw-la forma_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la here_o be_v the_o true_a specific_a form_n which_o be_v find_v in_o many_o single_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o name_n of_o such_o single_a or_o individual_a church_n be_v due_a to_o they_o 4._o again_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la from_o the_o consequence_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o single_a church_n in_o the_o universal_a then_o there_o be_v not_o many_o patriarchal_a national_a provincial_a metropolitical_a diocesan_n or_o parochial_a church_n for_o non_fw-la entium_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la numerus_fw-la many_o nothing_o be_v a_o contradiction_n multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la abest_fw-la tertij_fw-la adjecti_fw-la ad_fw-la est_fw-la secundi_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o than_o 1._o all_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o
communion_n be_v a_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o church-member_n mean_v a_o christian._n a._n 1._o and_o yet_o before_o he_o deny_v that_o communion_n lie_v essential_o in_o this_o exercise_n but_o only_o in_o union_n yea_o and_o nay_o be_v his_o custom_n 2._o some_o few_o christian_n as_o those_o that_o live_v where_o such_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o universal_a church-membership_a and_o i_o think_v sickness_n end_v not_o the_o essential_o that_o disable_v man_n 3._o note_v reader_n that_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n we_o be_v all_o unchristened_a and_o damn_a if_o we_o do_v not_o gather_v into_o disallow_v church_n if_o we_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o allow_v once_o for_o all_o must_v be_v church_n member_n that_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n can_v disoblige_v we_o from_o christianity_n nor_o bound_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o be_v damn_v now_o read_v the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o etc._n etc._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o liturgy_n article_n ceremony_n or_o government_n sinful_a and_o answer_n spalatensis_n argument_n against_o excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o prove_v all_o this_o just_a and_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o you_o will_v just_o but_o you_o see_v where_o he_o lay_v the_o controversy_n if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o by_o lay_v civilian_n to_o who_o god_n never_o give_v that_o power_n or_o by_o such_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n for_o want_n of_o a_o true_a call_n or_o consent_v or_o if_o any_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n all_o such_o person_n must_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n hold_v church-communion_n whether_o these_o imposer_n will_v or_o not_o for_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o some_o church_n §_o 3._o p._n 33_o 34._o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o act_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n ans._n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o we_o be_v more_o for_o the_o liturgy_n than_o he_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o responsal_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o litany_n prayer_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n name_v but_o the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n make_v it_o a_o prayer_n by_o speak_v the_o petition_v part_n be_v all_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o petition_v psalm_n speak_v or_o sing_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o careless_o say_v here_o himself_o but_o the_o independent_o be_v stiff_a for_o his_o first_o thesis_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n than_o he_o be_v his_o unfit_a word_n i_o pass_v by_o chap._n iii_o of_o his_o second_o case_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o question_n of_o occasional_a communion_n as_o distinct_a from_o fix_a he_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o as_o to_o visible_a actual_a communion_n with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o a_o traveller_n of_o another_o country_n who_o on_o his_o journey_n communicate_v with_o every_o church_n where_o he_o pass_v be_v not_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v not_o that_o peculiar_a charge_n of_o he_o as_o of_o fix_a member_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o bind_v where_o he_o pass_v to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o the_o life_n of_o communicant_n or_o pastor_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o tell_v the_o church_n as_o fix_v member_n be_v 3._o he_o have_v not_o the_o right_a in_o choose_v pastor_n or_o deacon_n as_o the_o fix_a member_n have_v 4._o a_o itinerant_a bishop_n in_o transitu_fw-la be_v not_o their_o fix_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la a_fw-mi iterant_fw-la layman_n be_v not_o a_o fix_a member_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o come_v to_o that_o only_o to_o signify_v universal_a communion_n or_o neighbourly_a which_o though_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a i_o shall_v further_o prove_v anon_o and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o that_o dwell_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v single_a church_n at_o all_o for_o want_v of_o a_o pastor_n but_o they_o congregate_v only_o when_o some_o strange_a minister_n pass_v through_o the_o town_n chap._n iu._n his_o three_o case_n §_o 1._o page_n 48_o 49._o he_o resolve_v his_o three_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n negative_o and_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v communicate_v with_o schism_n that_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n have_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v evident_o prove_v and_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o will_v damn_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n and_o p._n 42._o there_o can_v be_v two_o distinct_a church_n in_o one_o place_n one_o for_o occasional_a and_o another_o for_o constant_a communion_n without_o schism_n ans._n to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a from_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o schismatical_a doctrine_n leap_v up_o in_o confusion_n by_o man_n that_o abhor_v distinction_n or_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o fight_v against_o with_o convince_a evidence_n and_o then_o show_v you_o the_o mischief_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o application_n §_o 2._o the_o confusion_n of_o these_o word_n church_n communion_n separation_n and_o schism_n which_o every_o one_o signify_v divers_a thing_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o blind_a and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n whether_o it_o do_v so_o by_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o i._o the_o word_n church_n signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n sometime_o a_o single_a organise_v church_n as_o part_v of_o it_o and_o sometime_o humane_a combination_n of_o such_o single_a church_n and_o that_o into_o diocesan_n classical_a provincial_a patriarchal_a national_a and_o papal_a ii_o the_o specification_n and_o nomination_n of_o church_n be_v from_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o the_o proper_a government_n be_v that_o form_n and_o the_o individuation_n be_v from_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o principal_o from_o the_o form_n iii_o the_o union_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n in_o relation_n make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o form_n aptitudinal_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o form_n in_o act_n as_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o god_n command_v and_o consent_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o necessary_a relate_v and_o correlate_n cause_v that_o union_n iv_o union_n be_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n which_o be_v primary_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o formal_a power_n on_o the_o matter_n and_o secondary_a by_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o part_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o office_n v._o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o divers_a degree_n 1._o the_o formal_a union_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n which_o make_v it_o essential_o the_o christian_n church_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o as_o christian_a which_o make_v they_o a_o body_n capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o head_n 3._o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n as_o unequal_a organise_v the_o official_a with_o the_o rest_n which_o make_v it_o a_o organise_v body_n fit_a for_o its_o special_a use_n and_o welfare_n 4._o union_n in_o integrity_n of_o part_n which_o make_v it_o a_o entire_a body_n 5._o union_n in_o due_a temperament_n and_o quality_n which_o make_v it_o a_o healthful_a body_n 6._o unity_n in_o common_a accident_n which_o make_v it_o a_o comely_a beautiful_a body_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o 7._o union_n in_o mutable_a accident_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o impossible_a vi_o these_o several_a degree_n of_o union_n be_v find_v in_o body_n natural_a and_o politic_a 1._o the_o